errata for * tanetane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents rangi...

86

Upload: others

Post on 14-Jul-2020

1 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations
Page 2: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

ERRATA FOR * TANE ? , V o l ; 3 , No* 1 . 1 9 5 0 .

A n u n f o r t u n a t e number o f e r r o r s i n l a s t y e a r ' s 'Tane' e s c a p e d n o t i c e i n t h e h a s t e o f l a t e p r e p a r a t i o n * R e s p o n s i b i l i t y f o r t h e m l i e s w i t h no- I n d i v i d u a l member, a n d i t i s hoped t h e y h a v e c a u s e d no i n c o n ­v e n i e n c e d A f e w o b v i o u s l y i n c o r r e c t e n d i n g s t o s p e c i f i c names, i n s p e c i e s l i s t s 9 h a v e n o t b e e n i n c l u d e d i n t h i s l i s t *

P a g e L i n e C o r r e c t i o n

20 5k Haematoma Haematomma 21 1 S u b c o r i a c e a e S u b c o r i a c e a

2 L e p u d i n u m L a p a d i n u m 2k 18 D e p a n o c l a d u s D r ep ano c l a dus

M S e x t y l o s a S e x s t y l o s a l a s t H e d e c a r y a H e d y c a r a

2 5 17 U r t i s a U r t i c a . 27 d x c o r t i c a e x c o r t i c a t a 3 2 r e c u r v a t u m r e c u r v a t u m Col.* ko A n s u r i n a . A n s e r i n a k3 M e l i c y t i s M e l i c y t u s k5 F i l i f o r m e F i l i f o l i u m kS L e u c o p o g e n L e u c o p o g o n 60 E u p r a s i a E u p h r a s i a

26 18 ( F o r s t i ) ( F o r s t * ) P r e s l * 27 13 L a m p o c a r u s L a m p 0 c a r p u s

19 C o l l o s p e r m u m s p * 0. h a s t a t u m ( C o l . ) S k o t t s b , k6 C o l e r a t a C o l o r a t a k6 W i n t e r a P s e u d o w i n t e r a ( J . R . & G . F o r s t . ) Dandy.

28 2 5 S e x t y l o s a S e x s t y l o s a 37 N e r t e r o i d e s N e r t e r i o i d e s 39 E x p o r t i c a E x c o r t i c a t a M E r e c t E r e c t a

hi 10 I m b i r t u s I m b e r b i s 21 M i c r a n t h u s M a c r a n t h u s 30 M a c r o p h y l l a M i c r o p h y l l a

k& 1 6 A f t e r d i s s e c t u m r e a d v a r . g l a b r a t u r n . 29 Dodonea Dodonaea

k9 17 H a l o r a g u s H a l o r a g i s 1+8 Apocyanaceae A p o c y n a c e a e

50 11 - The Coprosmas a c c . t o O l i v e r 1935-. 29 L a g e n p h o r a L a g e n o p h o r a

60 kk S t r u p u r p u r e a A t r o p u r p u r e a Gk 2 Nea; s

Glamyo Neaps

66 38 Nea; s Glamyo C h i a m y s

67 if B a s c a n d a B a s c a u d a 12 G m e l i n ( G m e l i n ) -

68 ' 12 ( H u t t o n ) H u t t o n l+O (,Quoy a n d G a i n n a r d ) Quoy and G a i n n a r d

6 9 Desmochoenus Desmoschoenus 70 6 P h y l a e c i f o l i a P h y l i c a e f o l i a 71 22 D i r a n i l o m a D i c r a n o l o m a

23 H y p o p t e r i g i u m H y p o p t e r y g i u m 76 2 6 T u r n e t e l l a T u r r e t e l l a 81+ 33 D i p t e r a H e m i p t e r a 85 l a s t N e octamus N e o i t a m u s

Page 3: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

CONTENTS

E d i t o r i a l 2

Tane 3

F i e l d d u b Calendar 4

Lectures of the year 5

Olub A c t i v i t i e s d u r i n g the year. Lake Waikaremoana 12 Huia 1 4 Ooromandel 16 Stanmore Bay 17 Swanson 1 8 R u s s e l l 19

F i e l d Work and S c i e n t i f i c Accounts Lake Waikaremoana

The Freshwater B i o l o g y of Waikaremoana 20 Lichens of Lake Waikaremoana 20 Mossess and L i v e r w o r t s of Waikaremoana 21 V e g e t a t i o n of the Lake Waikaremoana Area 2 4 Waikaremoana Species L i s t 2 6 B i r d s of Lake Waikaremoana 30 Insects from Lake Waikaremoana 33

Noises I s l a n d s The Vegetation of Otata I s , , Noises Is» Group 34 Noises I s l a n d s Species L i s t 34 Bryophyta Species L i s t 37 B i r d Notes on the Noises I s l a n d s T r i p 38 Algae Species L i s t of Noises I s l a n d s , 38 Some Mo l l u s c a from the Noises I s l a n d s 39

Huia N

The V e g e t a t i o n of the Huia Region 4 3 Huia Species L i s t 4 4

Ooromandel A Study of the L i f e of a Pebble Beach 31 Tide P o o l Ecology 5 7 Survey of the I n t e r t i d a l Region, F l e t c h e r ' s Bay 63 M o l l u s c a of F l e t c h e r ' s Bay and Neighbourhood 66 V e g e t a t i o n of North-East Ooromandel 69 Geology of North Ooromandel P e n i n s u l a 72

Stanmore Bay

A l g a l Survey of Stanmore Bay. 75

IIr.uraki. Gulf

i y r i p ' b n the Ikatcro« ?'6

An I n t r o d u c t i o n to tnc iinimal P l a n k t o n of the Auckland Region 77

Hydroids of the Auckland Region 80 I n s e c t Records - 1950« 8 4

£ >js >Je »je if. $ >;« * vf. i\i >'f >l< '•>;• >'fi >l« *!« sic *i« >'fi

Page 4: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

EDITORIAL

Th i s year an attempt has "been made to b r i n g the F i e l d Club p u b l i c a t i o n up to the l e v e l of an e f f i c i e n t r e c o r d of s c i e n t i f i c work done by Club members. The previous volumes of F i e l d d u b Notes d i d v e r y good p i o n e e r i n g work, and have encouraged us to take another large step i n the d i r e c t i o n of a U n i v e r s i t y Club p e r i o d i c a l , -which w i l l s a t i s f y the wants of undergraduate f i e l d -workers i n the n a t u r a l sciences. Many of the keener members of the d u b are planning -work to Honours stage i n Botany, Zoology or Geology, and a l l agree that p r a c t i c e i n c l a r i f y i n g i d e a s , and p l a n n i n g a w r i t t e n account m i l be of some value i n t h e i r f u t u r e U n i v e r s i t y work. Added to t h i s , i s t h a t from our camps, o f t e n we are able t o reach areas l i t t l e ' k n o w n s c i e n t i f i c a l l y , where even the most elementary species l i s t i n g i s new and v a l u a b l e . I n f a c t , so l i t t l e i s known of n a t u r a l populations of animals and p l a n t s i n New Zealand that the d e f i n i t e ' r e c o r d of the presence or absence of a species i s bound to be worth recording"; permanently. L i t t l e experience or t r a i n i n g i s r e q u i r e d to do t h i s , o n l y a - c a r e f u l regard f o r accuracy i n i d e n t i f i c a t i o n . Accounts of a more d e s c r i p t i v e nature, r e q u i r e more experience i n o b s e r v a t i o n and sound i n t e r p r e t a t i o n . T h i s work I s not beyond advanced students who may f i n d t hey have the f i e l d to themselves. Such work may be e x e m p l i f i e d by annotated species l i s t s of p l a n t s or animals f o r a r e s ­t r i c t e d and d e f i n e d area, d e s c r i p t i o n s of circumscribed v e g e t a t i o n a l types such as c o a s t a l bush,., swamp e t c , , g e o l o g i c a l accounts and so f o r t h . Some students, even i n t h e i r f i r s t stage, f i n d time to s p e c i a l i s e on a s m a l l branch of one of t h e i r s u b j e c t s . While f u l l y aware of the danger of t h i s work l e a d i n g the un­suspecting student, f a s c i n a t e d , away from h i s s y l l a b u s work, we must admit that some of our most i n t e r e s t i n g a r t i c l e s t h i s year have come from such s p e c i a l i s t s . Without them, accuracy i n i d e n t i f i c a t i o n i s o f t e n impossible i n the. f i e l d . No one can b r i n g e v e r y t h i n g back as specimens to go to the experts at the U n i v e r s i t y or Museum f o r i d e n t i f i c a t i o n .

I n connection w i t h species records, one f a u l t has made i t s e l f evident from previous f i e l d work done by the Club. Many l i s t s have been made, l o s t , , and made again d u r i n g l a t e r t r i p s t o the same area and then never published. Even i f - i t be s a i d that the most important aspect of f i e l d work i s the knowledge i t gives to the worker h i m s e l f , such r e p e t i t i o n of previous work must be regarded as senseless when i t occurs w i t h i n one and the same club . lie have t r i e d to. c o r r e c t t h i s b y c a r e f u l l y going through previous records made by the Club before any o l d hunting ground was v i s i t e d again t h i s year. John Sumich's review of the Mollusc records from the Noises I s . made I n 1934 and 1 9 3 5 , i s an example of t h i s work we are new doing c I t w i l l make f u t u r e M o l l u s c c o l l e c t i n g a t ; the Noises I s . more progressive- - new records b e i n g added and o l d records enlarged upon. I t i s hoped. t h a t i n t h i s , way, i t may be p o s s i b l e , t o f i n a l l y p u b l i s h i n a more w i d e l y c i r c u l a t e d s c i e n t i f i c j o u r n a l , the v i r t u a l l y completed l i s t w i t h f u l l e c o l o g i c a l annotations.

S i m i l a r l y a l l previous records have been i n c l u d e d i n the p l a n t species l i s t s , such sources of i n f o r m a t i o n b e i n g d u l y acknowledged. Future work on these should be accumulative, as many of them de a l w i t h areas near Auckland o f t e n r e v i s i t e d . When a survey of some importance was made, such-as that from.. Waikaremoana or Mt. Moehau, Coromandel, a l l previous records that could be found: were gone through and v a l u a b l e i n f o r m a t i o n has been; brought together..

The above de a l s only w i t h the s c i e n t i f i c a c t i v i t i e s of the Club, but i t must not be f o r g o t t e n t h a t the Club's main object i s to provide outdoor r e c r e a t i o n . The f i r s t p a r t of 'Tane' has been devoted to accounts of the camps. Each has been w r i t t e n by a member present, -and these records give an e s s e n t i a l d e s c r i p t i o n of Club l i f e through the year.

F u r t h e r Club a c t i v i t i e s have been a s e r i e s of addresses. Inmost cases we have asked the speakers themselves to give a b r i e f summary of t h e i r t a l k s , thus ensuring that f u l l j u s t i c e be done t o the subject matter of the l e c t u r e s . For the t r o u b l e taken i n these summaries we are most g r a t e f u l , and f e e l sure of. t h e i r i n t e r e s t and value t o . -. outside readers of 'Tane'. These c o n t r i b u t i o n s came from members of the s t a f f of the Natural Science Departments, a research student and club members themselves. I t , i s hoped that these w i l l s t i m u l a t e i n t e r e s t i n the work being done at the College,

Page 5: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

; -. 3 -

I n c o n c l u s i o n we wish t o thank-the Club members who have worked so hard t o make t h i s year a success. B u t ' e s p e c i a l l y we would l i k e to thank those i n the Club who have c o n t r i b u t e d a r t i c l e s to 'Tane. ' - as we had hoped, i t has been- a work of. many, not j u s t one or two,

acknowledgement S.

The committee wish to acknowledge a s s i s t a n c e g i v e n to the Club over the past year by many people. ' Thanks are due:

To Dr. W. R. B. Oliver', Dr. C. R. Laws, Mr. (J. O. K. Sainsbury, Mr. V. W. Lindauer, Mr. A. W, B. Powell Mr. E. G. T u r b o t t , Mr. R.: Cooper, Mr. V. J . Cook, and. Mr. W. J. B u t l e r f o r expert advice and i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of m a t e r i a l .

To the Marine F i s h e r i e s Department, C a p t a i n Duthie and Mr. M. Cassie , f o r making a v a i l a b l e the rese a r c h t r a w l e r 'Ikatere'.

To the Botany Department s t a f f and e s p e c i a l l y P r o f e s s o r Chapman f o r the use of the department's f a c i l i t i e s .

To two o l d F i e l d Club members, A l e x Corban and John Sumich, f o r t h e i r g e n e r o s i t y and help.

To Mary Lokes, who'has g i v e n much of her own time i n the p r e p a r a t i o n of 'Tane', the Club i s e s p e c i a l l y indebted.

T A N E

The choice of "Tane" as a name f o r ' t h e F i e l d Club's Magazine i s most appropriate because of the r i c h background of n a t u r a l h i s t o r y l o r e - r e l a t i n g to Tane, A u t h o r i t i e s i n r e f e r r i n g to the departmental d e i t i e s of the Maori con­s i d e r Tane the most important, f o r he was the male parent of many natural, denizens of t h i s w o r l d , i n c l u d i n g t r e e s and b i r d s . By many t r i b e s he i s r e ­garded as the o r i g i n a t o r of human l i f e i t s e l f . '

Tane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the p r i m a l parents Rangi (the sky) and Papa (the e a r t h ) , His c o n t r o l of the f o r e s t i s noted i n the numerous i n c a n t a t i o n s (karakia) i n . which he1 i s addressed by name. A t r e e f e l l e d i n order to f a s h i o n the h u l l of a war canoe was r e f e r r e d to s y m b o l i c a l l y as Tane*. 'Despite numerous other t i t l e s appended to h i s name, he was commonly r e f e r r e d . t o i n the abbreviated form and was known not o n l y i n New Zealand but a l s o t o many other P o l y n e s i a n peoples. " Thus Tane -was known as a d e i t y i n Mangaia (Cook I s l a n d s ) , T a h i t i and a l s o i n the Hawaiian I s l a n d s , where he was -referred t o as Kane. I n c e r t a i n other groups, though demoted from s p i r i t u a l c o n t r o l , he was regarded as a h i s t o r i c person of whom many h e r o i c deeds were recorded.

•' - Mr. V. F, F i s h e r , Auckland Museum.

Page 6: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 4 -

FIELD CLUB CALENDAR - 1 950

Dec. 30> 1949 -Jan, 3, 1 9 5 0 .

Feb, 1 7 - 2 2 ,

March 9 .

March 2 6 .

March 3 0 ,

A p r i l 2 ,

A p r i l 9 - 1 3 ,

A p r i l 2 7 i .

•May 1 0 ,

May 1 5 - 2 3 .

June 8,

June 2 5 ,

June 2 9 .

June 30««July 2 .

J u l y 6 - 9 ,

J u l y 1 3 . -

J u l y 2 7 .

August 3 ,

August 13.

August 18-25«

Swanson Hut - New Year Camp.

Huia - End of Christmas V a c a t i o n Camp,

Annual General Meeting.

Swanson Hut - working bee.

P r e s i d e n t i a l Address - "Peculiar? -hies of New Zealand I n s e c t s , M by Dr. I . E. Woodward.

Noises I s , - E x c u r s i o n ,

Huia - E a s t e r Camp,

"Opportunities i n F i e l d Zoology. " - Lecture by Mr. J . E. Morton.

Swanson Hut - working bee,

F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, Coromandel - May Vacation Camp,

"The Notornis Valley,, " - Lecture and 2 f i l m s by Mr. Turbott,

Rangitoto - Ex c u r s i o n .

" I n t e r e s t i n g P l a n t s and Animals of the U n i t e d S t a t e s . 11

Lecture by P r o f e s s o r J . H. D a v i s ,

Stanmore Bay, Whangaparoa P e n i n s u l a - Weekend Camp.

Swanson Hut - Mid-term break Gamp.

"Maori P l a n t Lore, " - Lecture by Mr. V. F. F i s h e r ,

"The Three King's I s l a n d s , " - L e c t u r e by Mr. A. W. B, P o w e l l ,

FIELD CLUB NIGHT. T . . Lecture by

"Alpine Vegetation i n New Zealand. " - F u l t o n F i s h e r "Hydroids of New Zealand, " - R. G. Kulka. "Submarine Geology. " - G. T. Mackadam. F i l m - "The Waikaremoaners. " *- 2 s e l e c t e d s h o r t s .

B e t h e l l s , West Coast - Exc u r s i o n ,

R u s s e l l - August V a c a t i o n Camp i n c o n j u n c t i o n w i t h the Botany Department, A. U. C.

(Arrangements are w e l l i n hand f o r h o l d i n g After-Degree Camp t h i s year at Whangaparapara, Great B a r r i e r I s . )

Page 7: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

LECTURES OF THE YEAR

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS; , 3 0 t h March,

INSECT ODDITIES IN. MM ZEALAND. - Dr. T. E. Woodward.

P e c u l i a r i t i e s of the New Zealand i n s e c t fauna were considered, p a r t i c u l a r l y i n respect of problems of o r i g i n and d i s t r i b u t i o n , the absence of c e r t a i n groups, and the presence of c e r t a i n p r i m i t i v e or annectent forms.

A s t r i k i n g c h a r a c t e r i s t i c i s the t o t a l absence of many o f , the fam­i l i e s , e s p e c i a l l y the 'higher' ones - the more r e c e n t l y evolved i n t h e i r r e s ­p e c t i v e orders - which occur i n A u s t r a l i a , the nearest l a r g e land mass and the one w i t h the i n s e c t fauna most c l o s e l y a l l i e d t o our own. For example, f o l l o w i n g T i l l y a r d ' s f i g u r e s , of the 73 f a m i l i e s of Coleoptera (beetles) r e p ­resented i n A u s t r a l i a , 18 are e n t i r e l y absent from N. Z. On the other hand, only one of the 56 f a m i l i e s present i n N. Z. does not occur i n A u s t r a l i a n Similarly, i n the order Lepidoptera (moths and b u t t e r f l i e s ) t here a r c 65- f a m i l i e s i n A u s t r a l i a and 36 i n New Zealand, o n l y one of them not recorded i n A u s t r a l i a , and t h i s a p e c u l i a r and p r i m i t i v e group t o be discussed l a t e r .

New Zealand i s p a r t i c u l a r l y poor i n b u t t e r f l i e s , which arc a com­p a r a t i v e l y recent e v o l u t i o n a r y development from moth ancestors, p a r a l l e l l i n g the r i s e of the f l o w e r i n g p l a n t s . T h e i r p a u c i t y , and the absence of'many.. ' of the more r e c e n t l y evolved f a m i l i e s of other orders, i s l a r g e l y accounted, for by the complete s e p a r a t i o n of New Zealand from A u s t r a l i a since about. the. l a t e Cretaceous or e a r l y T e r t i a r y , The b u t t e r f l i e s o c c u r r i n g inN«Z* f a l l i n t o f o u r main groups based on the time and mode of t h e i r a r r i v a l : (1) Widespread, s t r o n g - f l y i n g , migratory forms the Monarch (Danaida p l e x i p p u s j and the B l u e -moon (Hypolimnas b o l i n a ) . (2) Those i d e n t i c a l w i t h or c l o s e l y r e l a t e d t o present-day A u s t r a l i a n s p e c i e s , e. g., the A u s t r a l i a n Painted. Lady (pyrameis c a r d u i kershawi) and the A u s t r a l i a n A d m i r a l (P. i t e a ) . The N. Z. Red Admiral (P. gonerilla)~~probably became d i f f e r e n t i a t e d here from a species which mig­r a t e d from A u s t r a l i a . The members of t h i s genus are good f l i e r s , and a few, a s s i s t e d probably by wind, could o c c a s i o n a l l y have managed t o cross the sea since the i s o l a t i o n of N. Z. S i m i l a r l y , i n the f a m i l y Lycaenidae, the s m a l l b l u e , Z i z i n a l a bradus, i s found both i n A u s t r a l i a and i n the North I s l a n d and Nelson, w h i l e i n the r e s t of the South I s l a n d i t s p l a c e i s taken by the c l o s e l y r e l a t e d Z. o x l e y i . The L y c a e n i d s 5 though r a t h e r s m a l l , are r a p i d and a c t i v e f l i e r s , and many cases of mass m i g r a t i o n are recorded. (3) R e c e n t l y i n t r o ­duced by human agency (s h i p p i n g ; •- the white b u t t e r f l y ( P i e r i s rapae), (4) An i n t e r e s t i n g group o f A n t a r c t i c o r i g i n : e. g., the a l p i n e tussock b u t t e r -f l i c s of-the f a m i l y Nymphalidae (Argyrophenga and E r e b i a ) , e n t i r e l y r e s t r i c t e d to the South I s l a n d . These must have reached us from the south when N.. Z. was connected w i t h t h i s r e g i o n about the e a r l y T e r t i a r y . Examples from other order were given of groups i n d i c a t i n g A u s t r a l i a n , Melanesia!! and A n t a r c t i c a f f i n i t i e s .

The l o n g i s o l a t i o n of New- Zealand has r e s u l t e d , not only i n the ab­sence or poor r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of many of the higher i n s e c t f a m i l i e s , but a l s o i n the s u r v i v a l here of s e v e r a l a r c h a i c groups. which have disappeared from a l l or most other p a r t s of the world. For example, the Micropterygidae, an ex­tremely p r i m i t i v e f a m i l y of t i n y moths, showing c l o s e a f f i n i t i e s with the Trichoptera (caddis f l i c s ) , from which the Lepidoptera are considered t o be d e r i v e d i s much b e t t e r represented i n t h i s country than anywhere e l s e . The a l l i e d f a m i l y Mnesarchaeidae i s found o n l y i n New Zealand. The P e l o r i d i i d a e , an a r c h a i c and r a t h e r aberrant f a m i l y of the suborder Homoptera, i s r e s t r i c t e d to a c l e a r - c u t A n t a r c t i c d i s t r i b u t i o n - Patagonia, Tasmania and East A u s t r a l i a , and -New Zealand - l i v i n g i n v ery wet surroundings on or near t h e f o r e s t f l o o r , t y p i c a l l y i n a s s o c i a t i o n w i t h beech (Nothofagus).

Page 8: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 6 -

2 7 t h A p r i l . OPPORTUNITIES IN FIELD ZOOLOGY

- Mr, J, E. Morton.

I n generous response t o a request f o r guidance i n f u t u r e f i e l d p r o ­j e c t s Mr, Morton de s c r i b e d s e v e r a l n a t u r a l animal communities s u i t e d to such study* As he l e f t soon afterwards f o r England f o r a p e r i o d of research at Birkbeck C o l l e g e , Mr, Morton was u n f o r t u n a t e l y unable to give us a w r i t t e n account of h i s address himself. However, i t i s hoped that the f o l l o w i n g w i l l do i t j u s t i c e .

Mr* Morton f i r s t gave a b r i e f account of the h i s t o r y of f i e l d zoology p o i n t i n g out t h a t t h i s study i s almost B r i t i s h i n o r i g i n as i n i t B r i t o n s were pioneers. He noted the f a c t that e v o l u t i o n a r y s t u d i e s had r e s u l t e d i n organisms bei n g s t u d i e d as a moans to an end and not as i n d i v i d u a l s . However, l a t e l y b i o l o g i c a l s t u d i e s have r i s e n i n importance and good work i s being done, much of i t i n England, Mr. Morton showed examples of recent papers as i l l u s t r a t i o n s of the modern technique of p r e s e n t a t i o n .

The study of animal communities i s an immense one and as yet has b a r e l y been touched. Mr. Morton f i r m l y b e l i e v e s that there are many s t u d i e s that would repay F i e l d Club's a t t e n t i o n and having made t h i s c l e a r by numerous examples of research programmes that could be entered upon he proceeded to i n ­d i c a t e a means of approach. H i s main o b j e c t i o n w i t h regard t o our present o r g a n i s a t i o n i s the l a c k of sustained d i r e c t i o n . Guidance f o r F i e l d Club can­not come from w i t h i n , that i s from the students, as many of them can o n l y be members f o r 3 or 4 years and i f worthwhile work i s t o be done l o n g term views are necessary. He suggests that a member of the U n i v e r s i t y s t a f f should take the p o s i t i o n of d i r e c t o r of a c t i v i t i e s , a person who c o u l d , by p r o v i d i n g l e a d e r ­s h i p , give the Club's work some sustained and u n i f i e d purpose. A s e r i e s of p r o j e c t s each of say 3 o r . years l e n g t h could be undertaken, d i r e c t i o n f o r each being given by a s p e c i a l i s t i n the f i e l d under c o n s i d e r a t i o n . Such a study, he s a i d , should be d e t a i l e d and l o c a l i s e d , each worker concerning him­s e l f w i t h a c e r t a i n aspect of the whole work. Mr. Morton considers that the aim of f i n a l p u b l i c a t i o n would be an a l l important stimulus to the work, p r o ­v i d i n g a goal towards which the e f f o r t s could be d i r e c t e d . However, he p o i n t e d out that F i e l d Club should curb i t s ambitions t o stop w i t h i n i t s l i m i t s o f time, f i n a n c e and experience.

Having thus given us h i s views as t o o r g a n i s a t i o n , Mr, Morton cont­inued by o u t l i n i n g s e v e r a l exemplary s t u d i e s i n h i s own f i e l d of Marine B i o l o g y , He described the fauna of s o f t bottom areas of the Auckland sea-shore i n b r i e f ; i n t h i s f i e l d i n p a r t i c u l a r he i s an expert. Later he showed se c t i o n s of recent papers p u b l i s h e d i n England on t h i s s u b j e c t , i n d i c a t i n g t h e i r method of atta c k . Other communities he mentioned were those of the rocky shore and of ' wharf pil e s - ; here he enlarged c o n s i d e r a b l y on the l a t t e r , showing how p r a c t ­i c a b l e a study of i t would be and g i v i n g examples of such s t u d i e s . There are a l s o many aspects of fresh-water b i o l o g y and other f i e l d s of study.

F o l l o w i n g the e x c e l l e n t address enthusiasm was high and Mr, Morton was looked upon t o provide the subject matter f o r our f i r s t long-term p r o j e c t . I n s p i t e of h i s preparations f o r l e a v i n g Auckland he soon brought out a d e t a i l e d p l a n of campaign f o r a study of the soft-bottom communities of Cheltenham beach complete w i t h f u l l references. T h i s p r o j e c t was discussed at a meeting h e l d the next day and P r o f e s s o r Chapman, who was present, suggested t h a t , as research students i n h i s department were engaged i n work on a l g a l ecology of r o c k y coasts of Auckland, work be d i r e c t e d towards understanding of animal communities i n such an area, i . e. hard-bottom communities. T h i s was agreed upon as a good suggestion, and Mr. Morton's p r o p o s i t i o n that M i l f o r d r e e f be the one studied was a l s o accepted. Soon afterwards Mr. Morton produced another typed set of d i r e c t i o n s f o r such a p r o j e c t and a p a r t y V i s i t e d the r e e f , becoming acquainted w i t h i t s l o c a l i t y . Since Mr. Morton's departure another v i s i t has been p a i d to the reef and a more d e t a i l e d i n s p e c t i o n c a r r i e d out. His o r i g i n a l p l a n has been modified somewhat by Miss Dellow's suggestion t h a t the survey be more gen­e r a l and extensive t o i n c l u d e the coast from M i l f o r d reef t o Takapuna beach. I t i s proposed t h a t s e v e r a l t r a v e r s e s be l a i d down and the r e s u l t s w i l l be c o r ­r e l a t e d w i t h exposure d i f f e r e n c e s along the mile of r o c k y coast involved. I t has been proposed that the d i f f e r e n t members of the Club s p e c i a l i s e , each t a k i n g as h i s r e s p o n s i b i l i t y a s i n g l e group of animals or p l a n t s . I n connection w i t h

Page 9: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 7 -

i d e n t i f i c a t i o n Mr. A. W. B. Powell of the Auckland Museum has generously o f f e r e d a l l the help he can g i v e , i n c l u d i n g an as yet unopened c o l l e c t i o n of sponges from Rangitoto f u l l y named by the B r i t i s h Museum.

However, the work on the M i l f o r d p r o j e c t w i l l u n f o r t u n a t e l y have t o wait a few months u n t i l the p e r i o d of degree examinations i s over. Then i t i s hoped the t r a v e r s e s w i l l be l a i d down and c o l l e c t i o n begun i n earnest,

*. * 8th June, THE NOTORNIS VALLEY

-Mr* E. G. T u r b o t t , Auckland Museum,

The v a l l e y west of Lake Te Anau i n which Dr. G. B. O r b e l l re-discovered Notornis i n November, 1 9 4 8 , has now been v i s i t e d by s e v e r a l e x p e d i t i o n s , which have been c a r e f u l l y planned i n order to recor d the b i r d s ' l i f e h i s t o r y and h a b i t s at a l l times of the year. An important aim of these i n v e s t i g a t i o n s has been to d i s c o v e r as f a r as p o s s i b l e whether the prospect i s good or bad f o r the f u t u r e , and t o answer at l e a s t some of the questions which a r i s e out of the measures taken t o safeguard the colony.

The f i l m s shown were taken on two of these v i s i t s , the f i r s t by Dr. R. A. F a l l a i n December, and the second my f i l m i n August, 1 9 4 9 . & remarkable c o n t r a s t i s thus shown between the summer scene d u r i n g the n e s t i n g season i n December, and my v i s i t i n the depths of w i n t e r .

The. Notornis colony i s s i t u a t e d i n a hanging v a l l e y some 2000 f e e t above the l e v e l of Te Anau. The b a s i n of the V a l l e y i s occupied by a small l a k e , the shores of which are surrounded by a ge n t l y s l o p i n g expanse of snow-grass Danthonia f l a v e s c e n s ) broken at i n t e r v a l s by patches of c o l o u r f u l sub-al p i n e scrub. Above t h i s the steeper slopes of the v a l l e y w a l l s are cl o t h e d i n beech f o r e s t , l e a d i n g at higher l e v e l s again to the bare c r e s t s .

I n summer the b i r d s l i v e mainly i n the open snow-grass. I t was observed at an e a r l y stage that the snow-grass i t s e l f and a s s o c i a t e d herbaceous . plants-, provide the main food supply of N o t o r n i s , and l a r g e q u a n t i t i e s of t h i s tough i f n u t r i t i o u s m a t e r i a l are e v i d e n t l y r e q u i r e d f o r a s u f f i c i e n t d i e t . A c h a r a c t e r i s t i c l i t t e r on the ground marks the spots where Notornis have been feeding, the b i r d s having p u l l e d up the tussock and sedge i n order t o nip o f f the succulent l e a f bases. I t i s a l s o of i n t e r e s t t hat N o t o r n i s droppings are such conspicuous o b j e c t s , c l e a r l y i n d i c a t i n g the presence of the b i r d s and marking the l o c a t i o n of the nest s i t e . These are c y l i n d r i c a l , measuring g- i n c h i n diameter and up t o s i x inches i n l e n g t h ; and c o n s i s t of a t i g h t l y compressed mass of undigested f i b r o u s m a t e r i a l .

The b i r d s undoubtedly p r e f e r the d r i e r p a r t s of the V a l l e y , and the nests found on v i s i t s i n December and January were s i t u a t e d beneath t h e s h e l t e r of the tussock on these same w e l l d r a i n e d snow-grass slopes. Observations during the breeding season so f a r i n c l u d e records of nests, eggs, chicks and half-grown young. One general impression i s that the s u r v i v a l rate a f t e r the breeding season i s comparatively low, although i t i s impossible t o say whether t h i s should cause concern as to the p o p u l a t i o n l e v e l of the colony.

An important aspect of the i n v e s t i g a t i o n i s that some evidence has been obtained of depredations by s t o a t s and deer, the former being l i a b l e to atta c k eggs and c h i c k s , and the deer t o crush eggs or chicks i n the nest i n fe e d i n g on the tussock area. The c o n t r o l measures w i t h respect t o these a n i ­mals undertaken by the Department of I n t e r n a l A f f a i r s must be regarded as of considerable importance.

Turning t o the winter e x p e d i t i o n , I accompanied two o f f i c e r s of the Wi l d L i f e Branch, Department of I n t e r n a l a f f a i r s , t o the V a l l e y i n August, 1 9 4 9 . The f i l m shows the bleak weather conditions p r e v a i l i n g i n w i n t e r , the e f f e c t of the constant snowfalls which are normal i n t h i s mountain country b e i n g acc­entuated by the w e s t e r l y aspect of the V a l l e y . The lake was h e a v i l y f r o z e n over, and the tussock on the s i t e of the. summer n e s t i n g colony was deeply covered.

Page 10: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 8 -

The "birds would e v i d e n t l y have been unable t o o b t a i n s u f f i c i e n t food i n the V a l l e y , although there wore t r a c e s of attempts by the few which remained t o t e a r up tussock p a r t i a l l y exposed dur i n g the periods of thaw.

There was some evidence of the presence of Notornis i n the f o r e s t s surrounding the V a l l e y , where th e y might feed on the mosses of the f o r e s t f l o o r , and p o s s i b l y t o a c e r t a i n extent on animal m a t e r i a l . Under these c o n d i t i o n s , however, there was l i t t l e o p p o r t u n i t y of e x p l o r i n g f a r i n t o the f o r e s t . Other­wise i t was evident enough that the summer p o p u l a t i o n must d i s p e r s e t o some neighbouring area i n w i n t e r ; and i t i s perhaps s i g n i f i c a n t that the e a r l i e r specimens, e s p e c i a l l y that captured on the shore of Lake Te Anau on 7 t h August, 1 8 9 8 , were found at much lower l e v e l s .

V i s i t s were a l s o made on t h i s e x p e d i t i o n t o an adjacent v a l l e y , 1000 f e e t l o v e r , where Noto r n i s has been discovered d u r i n g the previous Jan­uary. Here conditions were m i l d e r , w i t h l e s s snow l y i n g on the ground. Our observations here i n d i c a t e d that the small p o p u l a t i o n of Notornis observed i n January probably remain d u r i n g the winter*

( i t may be worth mentioning t h a t a record number attended t h i s l e c t u r e - over 100 b e i n g present. )

2 9 t h June. INTERESTING- PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF THE UNITED STATES.

- P r o f e s s o r J . H, D a v i s , v i s i t i n g F u l b r i g h t P r o f e s s o r o f Botany

from F l o r i d a U n i v e r s i t y , U. S. A,

This was an e n t e r t a i n i n g and h i g h l y i n f o r m a t i v e address i n which the P r o f e s s o r introduced us t o the w i l d l i f e o f America,,

1 3 t h J u l y .

MAORI PLANT LORE - V. F. F i s h e r ,

E t h n o l o g i s t , Auckland Museum,

The Maori was a keen n a t u r a l i s t . and h i s knowledge of and i n t e r e s t i n the f o r e s t i s w e l l i l l u s t r a t e d i n the numerous references to. p l a n t s i n songs-, plac e names and p r o v e r b i a l sayings as w e l l as the many p r a c t i c a l purposes f o r which the products of the f o r e s t were employed. Tane was the departmental d e i t y on c o n t r o l of f o r e s t s and h i s name occurs, o f t e n w i t h a d d i t i o n a l t i t l e s , i n many i n c a n t a t i o n s . On s p e c i a l t r e e s personal names were bestowed, such as Hine-hopu, a matai on Hongi's t r a c k (between Lake R o t o i t i and Lake Rotoehu), and Te P o t i k i - o - t e - R o p u , a t o t a r a p l a n t e d on the occasion of a gathering on Mt. Eden i n 1927*

Of frequent occurrence on maps i s the place name - taumata, which i s u s u a l l y a p p l i e d t o a - r e s t i n g place on a r i d g e , thus g i v i n g r i s e t o such names as Taumata-tutu, Taumata-totara, Taumata-mahoe.

Amongst f o r e s t t r e e s the t o t a r a was the most h i g h l y p r i z e d , the trunk b e i n g fashioned i n t o the h u l l of a war canoe o f t e n 80 f e e t i n l e n g t h , and the timber u t i l i s e d f o r decorative doorway l i n t e l s and carvings g e n e r a l l y , E s e n t i a l l y a "rakau r a n g a t i r a " (a t r e e c h i e f t a i n ) , i t was emblematical of c h i e f t a i n s h i p and a u t h o r i t y . An eminent person i n a t r i b e was o f t e n designated as "a descendant of heart t o t a r a " and no greater compliment could be a p p l i e d . The bark of the ' t o t a r a was manufactured i n t o containers f o r h o l d i n g preserved b i r d s . Likewise the bark of the tanekaha was used f o r a s i m i l a r purpose, and the tanekaha s a p l i n g s "were valued as f i s h i n g rods and canoe masts, while the young branches r a d i a t i n g from the parent trunk were e x p l o i t e d to provide a spreader f o r f i s h hooks. The

Page 11: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 9 -

k a u r i provided timber f o r canoes and the gum (kapia) when s o f t was chewed and i n a s e m i - f o s s i l i s e d form burnt to p r o v i d e , when mixed w i t h soot and other mat­e r i a l s , a pigment used, f o r t a t t o o i n g . O i l was expressed from t i t o k i b e r r i e s and the timber provided s u i t a b l e wood f o r adze handles.

Although the f l a x s u p p l i e d a f i b r e most commonly used the cabbage t r e e (ti-kouka) leaves provided a f i b r e which was s p e c i a l l y p r i z e d f o r anchor ropes and f i s h i n g l i n e s , while the leaves were used f o r sandals, baskets, cloaks and s n a r i n g loops. A famous cabbage t r e e known as Te T i T u t a h i , f o r m e r l y grew at Newmarket, but i t was destroyed i n recent years to make way f o r roading improvements. At the base of t h i s t i t r a v e l l e r s used to deposit a spray of leaves.

Ferns were not neglected f o r the stems of the s p r i n g y mangemange provided s u i t a b l e m a t e r i a l f o r making e e l traps (Hinaki) and l o n g lengths t w i s t e d together were used f o r l a s h i n g . Young uncurled fronds of the mauku were eaten and the fronds were of ceremonial importance at the f e l l i n g of a t r e e f o r any s p e c i a l use. The white undersurface of the ponga t r e e f e r n fronds served as a good t r a i l marker when e x p l o r i n g h e a v i l y f o r e s t e d areas. From the upper part of the i n t e r i o r of the trunk of the black t r e e f e r n (mamaku) a s o f t substance f r e e from s t r i n g y f i b r e s was made e d i b l e by steaming i n the e a r t h oven (hangi).

I n a d d i t i o n to the f o u r main c u l t i v a t e d food crops, the kumara, t a r o , hue and, yam (uwhi), many small f r u i t s obtained i n season from the f o r e s t were eaten,. F r u i t s sought f o r i n c l u d e d tawa, t a r a i r e , rnaire-tawhaki, t a t a - ramoa, k o n i n i , poroporo. From the hinau f r u i t a mealy substance was f r e e d from the s k i n and stones by pounding and then worked i n t o a cake and steamed* The f l e s h y e x t e r i o r of the karaka could be eaten w i t h impunity, but the poisonous p r o p e r t i e s of the k e r n e l were removed by prolonged steaming i n the e a r t h oven-,

2 7 t h J u l y .

THE THREE KINGS ISLANDS - A. B. W. P o w e l l ,

A s s i s t a n t D i r e c t o r and Z o o l o g i s t , Auckland Museum.

Mr, A. B. W. P o w e l l gave an i n t e r e s t i n g l e c t u r e on the above subject subject during the second term. He spoke f i r s t of the l o c a t i o n of the i s l a n d s which are f o r t y miles north-west of Gape Maria van Dieman. The group was discovered by Tasman i n 1643* and c o n s i s t s mainly of f o u r l a r g e i s l a n d s i Great I s l a n d ; South West I s l a n d ; West I s l a n d ; and Worth East I s l a n d . At the time Tasman v i s i t e d the i s l a n d s they were i n h a b i t e d by the remnants of the Ngapuhi t r i b e . This occupation l a s t e d f o r three and a h a l f c e n t u r i e s and. had an important i n f l u e n c e on the v e g e t a t i o n . The i s l a n d s have been u n i n ­habited s i n c e 1 8 4 0 ,

Various e x p l o r e r s have s i n c e v i s i t e d the group, the f i r s t s c i e n t i f i c i n v e s t i g a t i o n b e i n g by Cheeseman i n 1879. Several new p l a n t species were i d e n t i f i e d , and important l a r g e l a n d s n a i l s were discovered there. The i s l a n d s were purchased by the Crown from the Maoris' i n 1908, and declared a sanctuary i n 1930.

S e v e r a l deep water dredging expeditions have been made to the l o c ­a l i t y , and new species and genera have been discovered. D i f f i c u l t i e s due to weather and. the i n h o s p i t a b l e s h o r e - l i n e have been experienced by p a r t i e s i n -tending to l a n d on the i s l a n d s . The ravages of goats have reduced the number of rare endemic species growing there. However, many new species have been found, i n c l u d i n g species of Pittosporum, B r a c h y g l o t t i s and S u t t o n i a .

A new sub-group of b e l l b i r d s was found on the i s l a n d s by Dr. F a l l a i n 1934? and i n 1948 Mr. Peter B u l l found breeding places of the rare Kermadec P e t r e l ,

Page 12: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 10 -

. The goats were completely exterminated i n 194-6 by an e x p e d i t i o n o r g ­a n i s e d by the W i l d L i f e Department which spent f i v e or s i x weeks on the i s l a n d s . Mr, Turbott marked out quadrats which w i l l be U s e f u l i n noting regeneration* T h i s has been remarkable s i n c e 1 9 4 6 . Species of Carex have grown. w a i s t - h i g h , and Meryta S i n c l a i r i i i s regenerating a f t e r b e i n g almost exterminated* The Three Kings Islands should provide over the years an i n t e r e s t i n g study i n the r e h a b i l i t a t i o n of native v e g e t a t i o n i n a community which has s u f f e r e d severe Setbacks due t o human agency.

3 r d August* FIELD CLUB NIGHT

As u s u a l , t h i s event provided an op p o r t u n i t y f o r some F i e l d Club members to give l e c t u r e s t o the club on t h e i r p a r t i c u l a r i n t e r e s t s . This year three t a l k s were given, one on Submarine Geology by G, T. Mackadam, an advanced Geology student, another by a f i r s t - y e a r student, Dick K u l k a , on Hydroids, and a t h i r d by a research student i n the Botany Department, Mr* F u l t o n F i s h e r , who gave an account of A l p i n e Vegetation i n New Zealand,

Mr. Mackadam's t a l k was i l l u s t r a t e d w i t h p l a t e s from many modern papers on the geology of the ocean f l o o r s . Some of the recent researches c a r r i e d out du r i n g the war mapping the A t l a n t i c Ocean f l o o r were used as examples of the modern methods.

I n Hydroids Mr. Kulka had a group of animals of great beauty t o describe and some v a l u a b l e o l d books on the subject were presented f o r the audience t o i n s p e c t . The address was i l l u s t r a t e d by p l a t e s from s e v e r a l books and by Mr, Kulka's drawings of some l o c a l hydroids. Some of the m a t e r i a l of the t a l k i s Contained i n the a r t i c l e on "Hydroids of the Auckland Region" i n t h i s volume of Tane,

Mr. F i s h e r has k i n d l y consented to give us an account of h i s t a l k i n some d e t a i l . I t i s f e l t that t h i s w i l l be of use to F i e l d Club members when they v i s i t sub-alpine areas i n the f u t u r e .

ALPINE PLANTS OF » ZEALAND - F u l t o n F i s h e r ,

Of course everyone r e a l i s e s t hat as i n most t i l i n g s of value any­t h i n g r e f e r r i n g to New Zealand i s r e a l l y r e f e r r i n g t o the South I s l a n d * , This i s e s p e c i a l l y t r u e f o r A l p i n e p l a n t s where 80% of New Zealand's' high mountain p l a n t s are confined to the South I s l a n d , Only 6fd are so confined t o the North.

Anyone l o o k i n g at mountainous areas across s e v e r a l m i l e s of lowland country might e a s i l y imagine t h a t snow-clad rocky heights would be ve r y - i n h o s ­p i t a b l e f o r l i f e of any kind and that p l a n t s , i f any, would be r e l a t i v e l y few. Nothing could be l e s s t r u e f o r New Zealand anyway, f o r there-. are many more-kinds of p l a n t s found i n the high mountains than i n the lowlands* About 600 are c o n f i n e d 9 or almost c o n f i n e d , t o the mountains; about 520 s t r i c t l y con­f i n e d to the lowlands, and about 350 are found i n both.

I n any journey from low l e v e l s up a mountainside one n o t i c e s most of a l l signs o f i n c r e a s i n g exposure t o wind and c o l d , the p l a n t s becoming smaller and smaller and covering l e s s and l e s s of the ground u n t i l at the highest l e v e l s , where p l a n t l i f e can be found, o n l y s h e l t e r e d c r e v i c e s i n the rocks remain suitable f o r h a b i t a t i o n .

Lowland f o r e s t i s probably the type, of v e g e t a t i o n most f a m i l i a r t o members of the club so that a h y p o t h e t i c a l journey up a mountain might best b e g i n there. I n the higher l e v e l s of such f o r e s t , at about 3 0 0 0 ' , c e r t a i n i n ­d i c a t o r species appear which are never found at lower l e v e l s . Cordyline i n -d i v i s a i s a notable one o f t e n seen i n the North I s l a n d while various species of O l e a r i a and tr e e Senecios are a l s o common. "When co n d i t i o n s f u r t h e r on become too harsh f o r these, a b e l t of sub-alpine scrub appears, t h i s u s u a l l y b e i n g r e -

* The author i s a graduate from Canterbury U n i v e r s i t y College - Ed,

Page 13: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

-11 -

garded as the "beginning of the a l p i n e zone ~ about 3500 Dracophyllum species t

Leptospermum and D i s c a r i a are common components. Above such a zone tussock grassland i s found, i n the lower p a r t s c o n s i s t i n g of shorter forms which are d i s p l a c e d at about 4 0 0 0 ' by a s h a r p l y marked boundary of the Snowgrass - Danthonia.. r a o u l i a . I n these grassland zones small herbs occupy the ground between the tussocks, e»g, Gentiana, Anisotome or Chrysobactron, the Maori Onion,

At about 5 0 0 0 ' even the snowgrass i s unable to hold out against the wind, snow and c o l d , and the ground i s covered by v e r y s h o r t , c l o s e l y packed p l a n t s which c o n s t i t u t e the H e r b f i e l d . I n s h e l t e r e d places l a r g e Ranunculi may be found. R, l y a l l i i i n the South I s l a n d and B. i n s i g n i s or R, n i v i c o l a i n the North* Cushions of C e l m i s i a sp« are o f t e n dominant at t h i s l e v e l , a genus almost w h o l l y endemic to New Zealand,

The h e r b f i e l d form of v e g e t a t i o n may be found up to 60 0 0 1 , where the amount of s o i l between the stones reduces the amount of v e g e t a t i o n to small clumps. At t h i s l e v e l one f i n d s such p l a n t s as the New Zealand Edelweiss (Leucogenes sp, ) and Cotula Such s c a t t e r e d v e g e t a t i o n g r a d u a l l y merges at higher l e v e l s i n t o rock v e g e t a t i o n , where o n l y a few c r e v i c e s provide enough s o i l and s h e l t e r f o r growth. Such rock p l a n t s i n c l u d e Anisotome p i l i f e r a and R a o u l i a g r a n d i f l o r a .

Throughout such a s e r i e s of zones may be found the closely adapted scree p l a n t s growing o n l y upon the streams of unstable rooky fragments which have accumulated upon steep s l o p e s . Such p l a n t s as Ranunculus h a a s t i i , E p i l o b i u m pyenostaohyum^ L o b e l i a r o u g h i i and others are found "in t h i s " s i t u a t i o n , a l l of them possessing enormous root systems and small f l e s h y shoots*

Such a p i c t u r e as the above i s v e r y g e n e r a l i s e d but should serve t o show what k i n d o f s i t u a t i o n s , and what k i n d of p l a n t s growing i n them, may be found upon the h i g h l y mountains of the South I s l a n d ,

Rock c r e v i c e s

T a l l Snowgrass

6 0 0 0 '

Short Tussock

F o r e s t ^ 4 0 0 0 ' Average Winter

Snowline, 3 5 0 0 ;

6 0 0 0

MOUNTAIN VEGETATION Diagram of the kind of p l a n t s met w i t h i n ascending a mountain. Above •« g e n t l y s l o p i n g s t a b l e mountainside, Right — steeper, scree slope of the k i n d

found on E a s t e r n Canterbury Mountains.

Page 14: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 12 -

CLUB ACTIVITIES DURING THE YEAR

AFTER -DEGREE CAMP - 194-9 LAKE WAIKAREMOANA Nov. 1 4 t h - 2 3 r d .

Lake Waikaremoana was a new venture i n the way of a F i e l d Club After-Degree camp. T h i s was an ambitious undertaking hut was w e l l j u s t i f i e d by the r e c o r d number. of 4 0 attending.

The main p a r t y assembled at the U n i v e r s i t y e a r l y on Monday morning ( 1 4 t h ) . A bus was h i r e d from the Auckland Bus Co. and throughout the

h o l i d a y i t p r o u d l y bore the d e s t i n a t i o n s i g n "Cemetery Gates". Our d r i v e r , B i l l B i c k l e y , was most o b l i g i n g i n every way, t a k i n g us out on t r i p s -and b e a r i n g up w e l l under a l l our misdemeanors - which at times must have been r a t h e r a t r i a l . Gear, g i r l s and guys were a l l p i l e d aboard i n d i s c r i m i n a t e l y and we were on our way by 7»30 a. m. Lunch at Rotorua r e i n f o r c e d us p h y s i c a l l y f o r the l o n g g r i n d over the Urewera Country,. although p a r t s of the s t e e p l y winding road were an obvious s t r a i n on the m e n t a l i t y of the m a j o r i t y . Near 5 p. m. the welcome s i g h t of the lake evoked c r i e s of rapture from those who were not too s t i f f to move t o the windows and thoughts of dinner and bed from those who were. The advance p a r t y of eight., which had l e f t by the Herald bus i n the e a r l y hours of that morning, were there to meet us and o f f e r us a t y p i c a l F. C, meal which rendered at l e a s t one person s l e e p l e s s t h a t n i g h t . Accommo­d a t i o n at the motor camp was good, c o n s i s t i n g of t e n cabins each h o l d i n g f o u r people p l u s an odd tent f o r the keener types. Monday night was our l a s t e a r l y night f o r t e n days,

Tuesday.. We awoke to a heavenly day, sunny and calm, but burnt porridge f o r

b r e a k f a s t soon brought us down to earth s u f f i c i e n t l y t o set about the p r o s a i c business of tramping, The organised t r i p f o r the day was to Ngamoko T r i g S t a t i o n on a l e a d i n g r i d g e behind, the Lake House. The sign-post gave the d i s t a n c e as 2-g- m i l e s - i f we'd been crows We might have agreed. The route i s by a b l a z e d t r a i l through the beech f o r e s t . From a saddle about half-way to the T r i g there i s a s p l e n d i d view of southern Hawke's Bay, From the T r i g a t 3 , 644 f t . a magnificent panorama of the surrounding country could be seen. This extends from Mahia p e n i n s u l a i n northern Hawke's Bay across a huge area of t r e e l e s s and eroded farming country t o the h e a v i l y f o r e s t e d ranges round. ;

Lake W a i k a r e - i t i , w h i le to the south l a y Lake Waikaremoana with-, the mountains beyond, and P a n e k i r i k i r i B l u f f r i s i n g sheer from the l a k e . I t was, a s t i f f climb but the triumph of having got t h e i r compensated f o r the t r o u b l e i n g e t t i n g , and by the time we'd admired the view, taken photographs,, l e f t auto graphs i n the t r a d i t i o n a l b o t t l e and eaten enormous q u a n t i t i e s of bread and cheese, we were quite recuperated and made short work of the r e t u r n to: camp,.

A f t e r t e a we adjourned t o the camp h a l l where N e i l B u t l e r was. given a p a r t y i n honour of h i s 2 1 s t . A f t e r the t o a s t and a d e l i c i o u s cake (s u p p l i e d by N e i l ) the evening passed'in a r i o t of dancing, s i n g i n g , " S t r i p p i n g the Willow" and general confusion punctuated spasmodically by suppers and e v e n t u a l l y f a d i n g out w i t h a game of 1 w i n k s 1 . That night 3 hardy souls s l e p t under the s t a r s .

Wednesday. This was a f r e e day - everyone wandered around f o l l o w i n g t h e i r

own p a r t i c u l a r i n t e r e s t s ( u n s p e c i f i e d ) , A few boats want out on the l a k e , manned by g a l l a n t gentlemen, but at l e a s t one returned under the capable hands of a female. Another p a r t y went o f f to the Aniwaniwa f a l l s - a spl e n d i d s e r i e s of f a l l s , on the lower Aniwaniwa Stream. I n the afternoon the Ranger took h a l f a dozen bods on an i n t e r e s t i n g t r i p around the Lake to the Mokau F a l l s on the back of h i s t r u c k , one of the p a r t y r e t u r n i n g complete w i t h a black eye i n f l i c t e d by an indignant b i r d . That evening the rear guard of the p a r t y a r r i v e d , i n c l u d i n g Dr. Godley who r e c e i v e d a somewhat warmer welcome than he'd expected. The evening passed i n another uproar of songs, games, dancing and suppers*

Thursday. The weather was wet and d u l l but s p i r i t s remained high. More people

ventured out i n the boats to improve, or i n most cases to a c q u i r e , some muscle,

Page 15: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 13 -

w h i l e others wandered o f f i n v a r i o u s d i r e c t i o n s w i t h specimen bags and that b o t a n i c a l look i n t h e i r eyes. A f t e r l u n c h B i l l c o l l e c t e d up any w i l l i n g people i n t o h i s bus and took us around to the Kaitawa Power s t a t i o n , b u i l t i n 1 9 4 7 , the highest and f i r s t h y d r o - e l e c t r i c s t a t i o n in. the c h a i n of three t h a t draws water from the l a k e . On the way back we watched i n open-mouthed amazement ' w h i l e a d i v e r was hauled out of the l a k e , and a f t e r much shedding of parapher­n a l i a turned out to be an o r d i n a r y , average s i z e d , male human being.

Lake House had p i c t u r e s on that evening but the p r o j e c t o r broke down at the f i r s t onslaught of the v i l l a i n and the 30 odd bods returned to camp, p i l e d 3 deep i n t o one c a b i n , l i t a f i r e , hauled out the food and the g o s s i p , thus f i l l i n g i n the evening and themselves. Those who hadn't gone to the p i c t u r e s spent a h i l a r i o u s evening "Colwynising" (with apologies to P r o f e s s o r Spooner), i n a d v e r t e n t l y s e t t i n g a kapok mattress on f i r e and consuming mugs of an u n i d e n t i f i a b l e , e v i l t a s t i n g l i q u i d b e l i e v e d to be endemic t o F i e l d Club,

F r i d a y , Old "Cemetery Gates" was c a l l e d i n t o a c t i o n to-day and every one

bowled o f f to Lake W a i k a r e - i t i , a s a t e l l i t e l a k e l e t t o the n o r t h , at an e l e v a t i o n o f about 5 0 0 f t . higher than Waikaremoana. T h i s l a k e was somewhat warmer t h a n Waikaremoana (perhaps i t was j u s t p s y c h o l o g i c a l ) so more people ventured i n swimming than had done p r e v i o u s l y . Mr, Frank Smith, the launch skippers-took some of the p a r t y around i n the outboard dinghy to Te K o o t i ' s a l t a r * a "blood-stained" rock - the blood s t a i n s p r o v i n g to be an e n c r u s t i n g r e d a l g a , a species of Porphyridium. Something had gone wrong w i t h the l u n c h arrangements t h a t day so i t was a v e r y hungry p a r t y which f i n a l l y a r r i v e d back at camp o n l y t o f i n d t hat the meat ordered f o r t e a hadn't a r r i v e d ] However bacon stew and "onions went down v e r y w e l l except w i t h the sobbing onion p e e l e r . A f t e r t e a p i c t u r e s were on again at Lake House so the m a j o r i t y went o f f once a g a i n w h i l e the remainder soothed themselves i n t o a f i t s t a t e f o r nightmares w i t h a book of Edgar A l l a n Poe.

Saturday. T h i s was the h i g h l i g h t of the t r i p . The weather was p e r f e c t and

the whole day was spent on the Lake on the launch loaded well below the p l i m s o l l l i n e and p o s i t i v e l y b u l g i n g at the seams. The t r i p took us round the n o r t h e r n shores of the l a k e and through the Narrows t o the land-looked arm of Wairau-moana, which forms the southern end. of the Lake. Here we disembarked and had l u n c h and then continued on to another stop d i r e c t l y under P a n e k i r i k i r i B l u f f . From here, extremely sunburnt and hungry, we returned to camp where a s u r p r i s e awaited us. We not o n l y got dinner - we got dumplings. 'I A never-to-be-forgotten d e l i c a c y henceforth, along w i t h f l a p j a c k s , banished f o r e v e r from F i e l d Club menu. We don't take our i r o n c o n s t i t u t i o n too l i t e r a l l y .

A f t e r adjourning to the h a l l the excitement of the evening was much heightened by the appearance of a r a t h e r s u b s t a n t i a l l o o k i n g "ghost" at the window - s t i l l unexplained - although Toffee and Ross were n o t a b l y absent.

Sunday.

"Cemetery Gates" once again saved our wearying f e e t on a d r i v e round the Waikaremoana power s t a t i o n system where we i n v e s t i g a t e d the i n t r i c a c i e s of "what makes i t work". A f t e r l u n c h beside the Lake those who c o u l d take i t set o f f up the P a n e k i r i k i r i B l u f f by a route i n v o l v i n g a steady climb through Rimu-Beech f o r e s t . Only two reached the summit (over 4000')> where an element of a l p i n e v e g e t a t i o n was found, and these returned to camp w i t h heads v i s i b l y s w o l l e n by t h e i r achievement.

A f t e r t e a a huge b o n - f i r e , b u i l t up d u r i n g the day at the Lake's edge, was' l i t and everyone gathered around f o r a sing-song and a barbecue which l a s t e d

. w e l l a f t e r midnight. Three conclusions were drawn that n i g h t : (1) i t s mighty c o l d swimming i n Lake Waikaremoana at 11 o'clock at n i g h t ; (2) the o n l y way to get i n t o a s l e e p i n g bag i s f e e t f i r s t ; (3)- the glow-worms around these p a r t s e v i ­d e n t l y stop work at mid-night. I t i s thought that these might be some help on f u t u r e F. C. t r i p s t o t h i s area.

Monday. The whole p a r t y was beginning to l o o k as though i t had been having as

h e c t i c a h o l i d a y as they a c t u a l l y had and the queue" f o r breakfast, wasn't q u i t e as long as usual. However three boats went out on the lake rowing - w i t h the

Page 16: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 14 -

males o b v i o u s l y weakening. The greatest excitement of the day was caused by John Sumich and J i m Wadham who came wandering l a c o n i c a l l y down from the d i r e c t i o n of Lake House w i t h the i n f o r m a t i o n that exam, r e s u l t s were out. With a concerted roar h a l f a dozen w o r r i e d minds set t h e i r l e g s i n t o a c t i o n and r a n f r a n t i c a l l y up to the House to have a look at the paper. Twenty minutes l a t e r they returned w i t h ominous faces and u n r e s t r a i n e d i n d i g n a t i o n to f i n d that the two informers had slunk q u i e t l y away u n t i l the storm had blown over - the exam, r e s u l t s were there a l r i g h t , but they were f o r V i c t o r i a College. '

A f t e r t e a everyone dressed up as r e s p e c t a b l y as was p o s s i b l e (some of the boys even had t i e s ) and rode i n s t a t e up to Lake House where the manager, Mr, S c o t t , had k i n d l y l e n t us h i s H a l l f o r a dance which was a n o i s y success.

Tuesday. A f r e e day and a v e r y wet one. However there was s t i l l a l i t t l e

energy l e f t - i n a m i n o r i t y - who continued t h e i r c o l l e c t i n g , while the remainder h a r d l y had the power to get out of bed.

On Tuesday n i g h t a f a r e w e l l concert was h e l d i n the camp h a l l -F i e l d Club t a l e n t i s amazing i n i t s range, both v e r t i c a l l y and h o r i z o n t a l l y . Even Toffee proved t o have quite a p o e t i c s t r a i n i n h i s nature. A mock-court was h e l d but would much rath e r be f o r g o t t e n by a l l those i n c r i m i n a t e d , e s p e c i a l l y the "judges" who were the i n s t i g a t o r s of the gravest f e l o n y of a l l - the exam, r e s u l t s scare.

Wednesday, Up at 5 a, m, to c l e a n up the cabins preparatory t o b r e a k i n g up camp.

Some continued t h e i r journey southwards w h i l e the m a j o r i t y returned to Auckland i n a more or l e s s comatose s t a t e depending on the amount of sleep they hadn't had.

A l l who attended w i l l agree that Waikaremoana was a great success and our thanks are due t o F i e l d Club's 1949 S e c r e t a r y , N e i l B u t l e r , f o r h i s e x c e l l e n t o r g a n i s a t i o n of the camp. Lake Waikaremoana should be included i n the f u t u r e p l a c e s f o r a F i e l d Club After-Degree Camp.

- George Mason and Mary Lokes* if if $ if if if if if if if if if.

NEW YEAR CAMP - SWANSON HUT. Dec. 3 0 t h - Jan. 3rd.

The week-end at Swanson over New Year proved such a bedlam that no-one wishes to c l a i m authorship to an account of i t s happenings i n case they are accused of having been there. Consequently i t remains a blank..

EASTER CAMP - HUIA. A p r i l 9 t h - 1 3 t h ,

Field Club decided to h o l d i t s Easter Camp at Huia t h i s year, since t h i s i s an i n t e r e s t i n g l o c a l i t y not w e l l known t o the m a j o r i t y . of the Club's members. As 25 people were a t t e n d i n g a s p e c i a l bus had to be h i r e d and we l e f t f o r Huia on Sunday morning complete w i t h l a r g e q u a n t i t i e s of luggage. Sunday afternoon was spent i n arranging stores at the hut, c u t t i n g bracken f o r outdoor beds - or p i n c h i n g i t from someone e l s e who had, swimming i n the f r i g i d Huia stream and c o l l e c t i n g algae, mosses, l i c h e n s , i n s e c t s , molluscs and even some higher p l a n t s .

We spent Monday on a f a i r l y easy t r i p up the Karamatura, coming down from Nuggets Lookout to Huia dam. This night we r e t i r e d f a i r l y e a r l y i n p r e ­p a r a t i o n f o r the long tramp to Karekare on Tuesday, but our good i n t e n t i o n s were f o i l e d by a mysterious astronomical phenomenon - f l y i n g sausages.

On Tuesday morning r a i n seemed l i k e l y and some decided t o s t a y at the hut while the others made the two-day t r i p to Karekare and Whatipu. Those who stayed at Huia made the tramp up C h r i s t i e ' s Track on Tuesday, and on Wednesday, which was wet i n Huia, was. h i g h l i g h t e d by an ice-cream e a t i n g competition l e a d by John Commons,

Page 17: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

~ 15 ~

The r e s t of the p a r t y made the t r i p t o Karekare i n f a i r l y good time, stopping f o r l u n c h at Odlen's farm and a r r i v i n g at our d e s t i n a t i o n at a b o u t . 3»30 p. m. The most strenuous p a r t of the t r i p , agreed on unanimously, was the steep climb from Huia dam to Nuggets Lookout. At Karekare we had an ex­c e l l e n t camping s i t e , and though there was some r a i n during the n i g h t , most of us managed to keep dry*

On Wednesday morning we had a swim i n the breakers and then walked round the coast from Karekare to Whatipu, stopping f o r l u n c h at Pararaha. On the way we c o l l e c t e d algae and molluscs and noted that the rook pools were much more c o l o u r f u l than those on the East Coast. The rearguard of the p a r t y making the t r i p a r r i v e d back at the Huia hut l a t e t hat n i g h t , completely exhausted.

On Thursday morning we were honoured by a v i s i t from Dr. Woodward, Mr, P u l l e r , Mr, Morton and Mr. Thornton, from the Zoology Department, but were unfortunate i n t h a t we had to leave f o r town too e a r l y to be able to take ad­vantage of t h e i r a s s i s t a n c e i n the sphere of c o l l e c t i n g small animals, as we had o r i g i n a l l y planned.

On a r r i v a l back i n Auckland those who could s t i l l stand a l i t t l e more had an immediate "re union" by t a k i n g o u r s e l v e s , boots and a l l , to the p i c t u r e s to see "Whisky Galore" - a f i t t i n g c o n c l u s i o n to a v e r y enjoyable h o l i d a y .

- June N e v i l l e .

SWANSON HUT- WORKING., May 1 0 t h .

Several of the F i e l d Club members devoted a day of t h e i r May V a c a t i o n to an e f f o r t to f i n i s h the p r o j e c t a l r e a d y s t a r t e d on March 2 6 t h , i . e. improving the Swanson Hut.

I n March a whole week-end had been spent on i t , the boys p a i n t i n g the roof - g e n e r a l l y g e t t i n g themselves ra t h e r green i n the process, and c r e a s o t i n g the w a l l s , apart from the space occupied by the bee-hive, which, i n deference to the bees, they p o l i t e l y l e f t untouched.

The g i r l s , armed w i t h needles, c o t t o n , thimbles and p l e n t y of s p i r i t , attacked the mattresses, patching even the t i n i e s t hole i n every mattress. A suggestion was even made that we a c t u a l l y make c u r t a i n s f o r the windows, but w i t h exams, coming r e l e n t l e s s l y nearer such p r o j e c t s have had to be shelved f o r the time being.

However, the day was w e l l spent and F i e l d Club i s proud of i t s e f f o r t s - the hut looks almost l i k e new again, or ra t h e r i t d i d before Mid--term Break anyway. Even D i g u l a t e r appears to have been somewhat disconcerted by the change and h i s appearances s i n c e have been much l e s s " s p i r i t e d " .

Page 18: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 16 -

MAY VACATION CAMP - FLETCHER'S BAY, N. -E. COROMANDEL.

1 5 t h - 2 3 r c l . May.

Monday. Twenty-three F i e l d Club members l e f t the Northern Wharf on hoard the 'good' s h i p S. S. Onewa at 1 p. m, on Monday, 15th May. C r o s s i n g the Hauraki Gulf there was a f a i r l y heavy n o r t h e r l y s w e l l and the boat r o l l e d and p i t c h e d and s e v e r a l typos heaved w h i l e others spent t h e i r time b a l a n c i n g at odd angles t o the perpendicular studying dolphins.

We berthed at Coromandel Wharf at dusk, where a bus was w a i t i n g to take us to the night's b i l l e t — t h e l o c a l church h a l l - cum dance h a l l - cum p i c t u r e t h e a t r e . Those r o s t e r e d f o r t e a duty had a h o l i d a y as everyone dined at the l o c a l f i s h and chippery.

Tuesday. Our cream l o r r y a r r i v e d at 8 a. m. on Tuesday and we a l l packed i n . With the a d d i t i o n of one h i t c h - h i k e r from Auckland, imagine 24 bods, p l u s the d r i v e r and a week's food and gear i n a t r u c k of t a r e weight 2 l tonsI The f i r s t p art of the journey was good, but a f t e r l e a v i n g Colville, the road r a p i d l y det­e r i o r a t e d , and was o f t e n merely a muddy t r a c k winding around t h e c l i f f s . The t r u c k stuck. ' The t r u c k became unstuck. * E v e n t u a l l y we could not go much f u r t h e r than Cape Colville, so i t was necessary to tramp the r e s t of the way to F l e t c h e r ' s Bay i n pouring r a i n . The heavier gear was' k i n d l y p i c k e d up by Mr. Jackson's Land Rover "Mildred".

F i e l d Club was soon s e t t l e d i n t o the shearer's hut and the woolshed, '.. -here most comfortable (?) beds were l a i d out on sacks of superphosphate.

Wednesday. Some looked f o r a s i t e f o r a marine t r a v e r s e w h i l e others looked f o r s u i t a b l e spots f o r pool ecology. (A. colony of shags was n e s t i n g i n a pohutukawa t r e e o v e r l o o k i n g the main t r a v e r s e . Look out below, ') Other hardy types went swimming, and- that n i g h t , eight members forsook the phosphate f o r a pine p l a n t a t i o n .

Thursday. S e v e r a l keen types began t i d e watching, s t a r t i n g at 7 . 30. a. m. Before low t i d e , the work on the t r a v e r s e and pools was begun,. but heavy r a i n came on e a r l y i n the afternoon, p r e v e n t i n g much more work. -'The r a i n continued a l l afternoon and most of the evening, but that was a l l F l e t c h e r ' s / B a y exper­ienced of the famous Port Charle's cloudburst. Toffee Mackadam and Rewi Moynihan went o f f t h i s day t o Mb. Moehau and spent the night at the summit, out i n the deluge.

F r i d a y . Those who were not i n t e r e s t e d i n marine b i o l o g y tramped about the h i l l s behind F l e t c h e r ' s Bay while the 'workers' continued t h e i r s c i e n t i f i c a c t ­i v i t i e s . (Studies of marine species were c a r r i e d on f a r i n t o the night i n face of much abuse. )( A f t e r a lunch of s a l t y soup, a second p a r t y of f i v e males l e f t f o r the a s s a u l t on Mt. Te Moehau - 3000 f t . A f t e r c l i m b i n g through low cloud on the h i l l s behind our base camp, the mist c l e a r e d and the s e r i o u s e r o s i o n f o l l o w i n g the cloudburst at Stony Bay was d i s c l o s e d t o us. A s e r i e s of photographs wore t a k e n , r e c o r d i n g the damage. A f t e r f o r d i n g the swollen stream, afternoon t e a was k i n d l y provided by the Bronlunds, where we heard of t h e i r [previous night's o r d e a l . A wonderful n i g h t ' s r e s t was had up i n the bush, our sacks b e i n g l a i d out on punga fronds,

Saturday. The Moehauians awoke t o a magnificent sunrise i n the d i r e c t i o n o f the Great B a r r i e r , Wo were away by 9 a. m. and the sub a l p i n e scrub was reached by noon. To our disappointment the mist had descended, by the time the summit was reached and only an o c c a s i o n a l glimpse was had of the coast - down towards Coromandel and once out t o the L i t t l e B a r r i e r . A f t e r lunch we crossed t o the windswept peek, L i t t l e Moehau, where specimens were f r a n t i c a l l y c o l l e c t e d of i t s most unusual a l p i n e v e g e t a t i o n . Moehau was l e f t at 3 p. m. and a quick descent of our former route enabled us t o reach the Bronlund's homestead by 5 . 30 p. m. A f t e r a cup of t e a , the l o n g g r i n d home round the 7 mile c o a s t a l t r a c k i n d r i v i n g r a i n and darkness began. Even d i s t a n t Mokahinau l i g h t was b l o t t e d out at times by the r a i n s q u a l l s . Near 10 p. m. wo were mighty glad to see the l i g h t s at base camp -where i t was revealed t o us t h a t our c o a s t a l 'road' over which we had ju s t stumbled ( b l i s s f u l l y ignorant) had almost been washed out and was l i t t l e b e t t e r than a goat t r a c k . I p a r t y t h a t day had a l s o been to Stony Bay, and discovered much of the road had. been washed i n t o the sea.

Page 19: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 17 -

At "base camp news had arrived during the day about the cloudlburst it Port Charles and many hoped that the Coromandel road, was blocked so that we could not go heme. However, only the telephone lines were down. Traversing

pooling continued with (un)civil war being waged between travorsists and oolists. The f i s h , which had been b i t i n g so well before, had now disappeared because tit a l l the mud coming up the coast from Port Charles and Stony Bay,

iffi»-., t y. ; r i ; 4, BKiall party l e f t for Jackson 1 a Bay where arrangements were made 'or ota? fti$&m tSfip next day. The party wandered over the. sand dunes to the ille loUg le&oh which sweeps £ouhd the bay i n a semi-circle. This beach i s no of the most perfect to be aeon. They oohtinued on to Cape Oolvillo point

ihplfc. home #ver the h i l l s .

Bf.nWf the. s f c s e i e U l i s t s tfam well on the way to. completion, 1m and at a on the; foots and waver s@a brought together. Packing and .sortSnJ our par wag' sta#t©d.,, as1 i t was planned to loavo at 7 a.ui, next morning*

fey. The dtapos :pftHt$P wore up at 5 &*m.» while the others yawned for mtik&v five miaautes. Improyoment i n the weather conditions enabled our truck 0'* tfOttD• jp:i

e0M>. down to Fieteher^s Bay, and departure time was 7*15 o*ra# After tô©t&$r 'IteÊ »

1

3&£tfing journey, Ooromandel was reached at 11 a»m. There was $e- of gear from the truck to tho old Onewa. The. journey home

pa*sant, wit ft r

a <oo3tfi- mm 'and OUr good ship arrived i n Auckland late

•ended another exciting £iôld Olub camp, - Heather' 1&&ptm* ..•

• ' v $ # t'i # *p- ¥ ' * n? V- * 4* * # 'H4 i f *

MEfflW- EXQS&SION, June: 25 t h , ' ii ~ i ~ r i n » liminiiiliiiiinii i

A asBcord number o# abo&t 5 0 mombors made t h i s e x c u r s i o n which was ?ldi'invGonJHBa.Gtion w i t h tho Botany Department and [provided, mgch enjoyment., ^fe'te-môii^&n'. a littJt-o. eiftiĀ#frfrti.cm> .for the crowd.

* * * * * * * $ * # $ * * * *• *• v .*

^pj^-g^^..TOK EHD» J u l y 1g&-2nd.

• Through the .generosity of John. Sumich, we- were able t.© have the use a comparatively palatial,,bach at Stanmore Bay, Eleven of us l e f t Auckland

<'7*45';;;pim.,con F r i d a y and u l t d m a t e l y reached the. bach about 9 , JO p..?m,

-•Stiaaamore- Bay i s s i t u a t e d on the Ihangaparoa Peninsula;, -aeS. #aces app­iXimate.ly n o r t h , that i s , more, or l o s s exposed to the open sea,.- :0n the iti^d^yyBKS­^jing we made a survey of the beach, examining, the :.irji£3;• }aj$d vljihe i

Cfe;';:eixp"os,ed,; along the beach. Sum and Heather recorded the rmoSblusjjp ppp^.ent^

il;e<i-thfeTTC^st of. us concentrated our a t t e n t i o n on the aweoH^» ,Ap Uov/ t i d e «rfāl$^^£p,ra.., we had an e a r l y lunch and set out to .study .#eawejeJ:S" on the' o

; headlands: at e i t h e r end of the beach. Two of us tj^exrjfoflt -I p? )- imp.ro­ sed'la­drj&dge (barb­wire etc.,.) and rowed, around i n Sum's 'M^$&y;> "but were ^ r ; ^ 0 j q w s c e s s f u l at dredging and so gave i t ­ u p as a dea^'loss,.

­Meanwhile the others; were busy c a r r y i n g put:­'.l$ne•• -:&#an.s.!e®ts;

-and­VsitudyLiig ;erZ0nMion..;;of the algae and- associated, animals, ColVfyn;, ?ies,, /and'­fjeather were sy-ôn;Hthew¥est Headland*, while. Viv.. and June, p l u s George.,and ,CQ,. ;made l i n e anseotsponuthe vvave.^out. platform of : the l a s t Headland,. ^§n--;.w# /-gpt­lback to e^babh^'^^were a l l ^ v e r y hungry and were g l a d to s i t down­

:

­to a dinner of tender? eaki.:€t^';ti .The rest? of the night was comparatively une.ve^£yd:,, -$WG '..stories being ad,

;

, the./: "Sequel" p r o v i n g most'­'amusing, the other'most ,boMn ..,.;-:

.and ­ thus to sleep,­

ft Sunday dawned f i n e , and i n the morning s e v e r a l of us had a look at the Q'grove''•swamp and .dune a s s o c i a t i o n s . I n the afternoon l i t t l e was achieved ough ai'few of us had a look at the c o a s t a l f o r e s t anJ i t s a s s o c i a t e d species, the b u s ­ l e f t at 6 p.m. we had an e a r l y t e a , f o l l o w e d by some h e c t i c packing 3. we managed to catch the bus'with p l e n t y of time to :.:>' rt;, We a r r i v e d back Auckland'about 8 p.m. t i r e d but happy, a f t e r a j o l l y good weekend, (

­ Ron Close,

Page 20: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 18 -

MID-TERM BREAK - SWANSON J u l y 6 t h - 9 t h . (Theme song - "Smoke Gets i n Your Eyes". )

Mid-term break i s a p e r i o d of r e s t between two s p e l l s of hard work. F i e l d Club has other ideas. The camp s t a r t e d q u i e t l y enough on Thursday. ''at 2 p. m. wrhen John Davenport a r r i v e d at the hut to f i n d i t l o c k e d up. At, 7?*30 p. m. s t i l l q u i e t , Mary Lokes and Rod B i e l e s k i a r r i v e d w i t h the key, to be f o l l o w e d c l o s e l y at 8 p. m. by A l e x and George Corban, complete w i t h the l a t e s t jokes. Supper was served. Time went, then the Corbans* As, Mary was worried about D i g u l a t e r the doors were b a r r e d and the s h u t t e r s put up, and a l l was s i l e n t t i l l 1 a. m. when a f a r from g h o s t l y bashing at the door marked the a r r i v a l of John Edwards and Ian Nicholson. Once again supper was served, the f i r e was l i t and c o n v e r s a t i o n commenced. At 3 a. m. supper was served yet again, and as the f i r e had s t a r t e d smoking John and Rod went out on the roof to see i f the chimney was blocked. D i s c o v e r i n g no o b s t r u c t i o n they clambered down again to f i n d themselves locked out. As i t was c o l d , Rod sat on the chimney top t o warm up, while John e x e r c i s e d himself running around the hut c l o s i n g the windows tha t those i n s i d e p e r s i s t e d i n opening. A f t e r 1 0 minutes of such warming ex­e r c i s e the other 3 came out to j o i n them as f o r some unknown reason the room had become very r a p i d l y f i l l e d w i t h smoke. By 6 a,. u P sleep seemed the l o g i c a l t h i n g , so i t proceeded unchecked u n t i l about. 8 a. mc when ap p e t i t e s gained the upper hand. The day was grey and moist, and a c t i v i t i e s wero confined t o walking up P e r i p a t u s t o the Cascades, then to Pukematekeo, thence back to the hut where Rex Mirams, Karen Thomson and B r i a n (Hank) Hannken had a r r i v e d i n tome to s t a r t cooking t e a . While t e a was being disposed of i n the approved F i e l d Club manner George Mason and Ross Robbins a r r i v e d .

"By 10 p. m. the s u r v i v o r s of the previous night were i n t h e i r sacks, and John Sumich, Ivan P i c k e n s , Dick K u l k a , . Colwyn and. Jane Trevarthen, Heather Halcrow and Unmitigated Racket had a r r i v e d , the l a t t e r s t a y i n g u n t i l midnight.

The second day was s i m i l a r t o the f i r s t except that the route to the Cascades was through the Waitakere Tunnel, e l e c t r i c a l l y l i t by 3 torches and 2 9 * 9 9 7 glow-worms and t h a t two r a r e specimens (Dr. Godley and P r o f . Davis) were found near a b i g K a u r i . Meanwhile at mid-day Barbara B i c k e r s , K e i t h Wise and Toffee Mackadam had a r r i v e d at the hut. Two or three gentle l i t t l e F. C. games ended the day and speeded the departure of John Edwards, Ivan Pickens and Ian N i c h o l s o n who had a p p a r e n t l y had enough.

Sunday smarted s l o w l y and smokily w i t h Sum, Mary, Rod and Colwyn on b r e a k f a s t chores. Due to an excess of availc" 1 food t h i s was. -hot. f i n i s h e d u n t i l 1 1 , 30 a. m. by which time John Wadham had a r r i v e d accoiuj- ni. êd; by; his' car. Then D i c k , b u r s t i n g w i t h some i n e x p l i c a b l e d e s i r e t o be Santa Claus. i '"his way to that w e l l trodden ground, the hut r o o f , where he s t a r t e d s t u f f i n g Kapok from an o l d p i l l o w down the chimney. Immediately abusive o b j e c t i o n s from "the cooks r e s u l t e d i n a b a t t l e i n which the water tanks and roof were c l o t h e d i n a white mantle of kapok and Mary was heard to announce that i t was snowing. By: t h i s , time the l a c k of sleep was beginning t o t e l l , so apart from c l e a n i n g up the hut, a c t i o n was at a minimum the o n l y other ene r g e t i c event being to put Heather i n the luggage rack on the t r a i n home.

- Rod B i e l e s k i .

BETHELLS, WEST COAST - EXCURSION* August 1 3 t h .

F i e l d Club's second attempt t o get to B e t h e l l ' s succeeded on the f i r s t Sunday of the August v a c a t i o n . (The f i r s t e f f o r t was made by a v a l i a n t p a r t y of h a l f a dozen on a v e r y r a i n y King's B i r t h d a y "^- L^ny o n l y got as f a r as Swanson s t a t i o n . )

The peacefulness of Swanson was shattered by the a r r i v a l at 1 0 . 15 a. m. of 24 F i e l d Club types. Peace again descended on Swanson when t e n minutes l a t e r the p a r t y moved o f f to B e t h e l l ' s i n a cream l o r r y * A f t e r i n h a l i n g s e v e r a l pounds of the road i n the form of dust, we e v e n t u a l l y a r r i v e d on the beach. Here the p a r t y s p l i t up, some going around the r o c k s , but the m a j o r i t y heading f o r the l a k e s , which have been formed by t h e i r o u t l e t s being blocked by moving sand dunes. The weather was c o o l but sunny and the m a j o r i t y seemed content t o wander around i n the bush and enjoy the scenery i n preference to c o l l e c t i n g . Low t i d e was

Page 21: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 19 -

j u s t before 4 p. m. and by then most of us were down at the shore c o l l e c t i n g algae . and m olluscs, or t r i c i n g photographs of the spectacular s u r f from a * r e l a t i v e l y ' s afe distance.

The departure of the t r u c k was s l i g h t l y delayed by the late,, a r r i v a l of three of the p a r t y , but by 5 p. m. the t r u c k was on i t s way back to Swanson, Then and o n l y then was the p a r t y introduced to Ben Zene, a l a r g e b l a c k ' p e t r e l ' , very dead, and a f r i e n d of John Davenport - the usual corny jokes f o l l o w e d t h i s i n t r o d u c t i o n . Swanson s t a t i o n was reached i n time, and here Sum. astounded everyone by shouting a l l of us to a b o t t l e of s o f t d r i n k . The t r a i n was f a i r l y f u l l and our p a r t y was f o r c e d t o s p l i t up i n t o v a r i ous c a r r i a g e s . This r e s u l t e d In our sing-song being not up to i t s usual standard. However our uneventful journey was shattered by the a n t i c s of one of our more rowdy members (female) and there was l i t t l e peace t i l l the t r a i n a r r i v e d i n Auckland.

- Rod B i e l e s k i .

(. A p l a n t species l i s t was compiled from records taken on t h i s t r i p , and t h i s makes another c o n t r i b u t i o n to our species r e c o r d of the Auckland area. Ed. )

RUSSELL CAMP. August 18th - 2 5 t h .

We had a wonderful t r i p up i n the d r e a d f u l Ardmore t r a n s p o r t e r marred on l y by the f a c t s t h a t : the road was awful; i t was wet and d u l l ; and R u s s e l l was c o l d and windy when we a r r i v e d . At Hananui House double beds and 2 s i t t i n g s o f meals awaited us. Some spartan men l i v e d on the f l o o r of the l o c a l school house,

Our mornings were spent on t r i p s round the coast studying the a l g a l communities.. On Saturday we went on the e x c u r s i o n to Waitangi. We would not pay, much t o the caretaker's annoyance, so r e t r e a t e d to a v e r y pebbly beach f o r lunch of 4 small sandwhiches between the whole party. Two other noteworthy excursions were on Sunday, when we puddled round i n t h e Mangrove swamps w i t h P r o f . D a v i s , f o l l o w e d by a t r i p to the R u s s e l l bush. Some hardy s o u l s scrambled round Tapeka on the Wednesday and a r r i v e d famished to the 2nd and 3rd s i t t i n g s of lunch.

I n the evenings entertainment of v a r i o u s forms-was provided f o r us. We went t o the p i c t u r e s twice and sat i n the cheap seats among the c h i l d r e n . One night the Lindauers' organised an evening f o r us - a t a l k by Prof, Davis f o l l o w e d by a g l o r i o u s home-made supper and a dance. We have t o thank the Lindauers f o r a l l they d i d f o r us, i n c l u d i n g afternoon t e a a f t e r our e x c u r s i o n t o the R u s s e l l bush - and afternoon t e a f o r 25 hungry workers was no mean t a s k .

We had two budding romances on the spot which some of us d i d our best to f o s t e r w h i l e contact w i t h the Botany Department was kept up some extremely long l e t t e r s and one or two v e r y short ones. The l a s t two evenings were spent i n bed and h o t e l wrecking and other general pranks and we could almost hear the whole township b r e a t h a s i g h of r e l i e f as our bus departed f o r Auckland,

The t r i p home was uneventful except when we were h e l d up by a t r a f f i c cop and our d r i v e r was found t o have committed s i x offences. Those i n Mrs, Chapman's car d i d t h e i r best t o warn us by f l y i n g l o n g k n i t t e d red underwear (which had g r e a t l y i n c r e a s e d i n s i z e d u r i n g the week) out of the car window, but we d i d not 'catch on' t i l l i t was too l a t e .

- Barbara Steen.

Page 22: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 20 -

FIELD WORK AND SCIENTIFIC ACCOUNTS

L A K E W A I K A R E M O A N A

A considerable amount of s c i e n t i f i c m a t e r i a l was obtained d u r i n g t h i s camp. A t t e n t i o n was g i v e n to many f i e l d s i n b i o l o g y , but most of the work done was on the v e g e t a t i o n and b i r d l i f e of the area. N e i l B u t l e r a l s o d i d some work on the freshwater b i o l o g y of the l a k e .

A BRIEF NOTE ON THE FRESHWATER BIOLOGY OF WAIKAREMOANA - N. -J. B u t l e r .

I n Waikaremoana there are two species of t r o u t introduced which are the main a t t r a c t i o n of t h i s l a k e f o r sportsmen. These are Salmo t r u t t a (Brown t r o u t ) and S. g a i r d n e r i i (Rainbow t r o u t ) . Some pl a n k t o n c o l l e c t i n g was done but the r e s u l t s d i d not j u s t i f y any deduction b e i n g made. However, the f o l l o w i n g plankton, organisms were recorded?- Staurastrum sp. (Desmid) was the most abun­dant, Volvox sp. (Chlorophyceae) and Ceratium 2 spp. ( D i n o f l a g e l l a t e ) , Zoo-p l a n k t o n was v e r y s c a r c e , b e i n g represented by a few i n d i v i d u a l s of Copeopods and CIadocera (Water f l i e s ) .

A few filamentous algae were c o l l e c t e d from v a r i o u s places around the shore of the l a k e , from W a i k a r e - i t i , from bottom dredging, and from Aniwhaniwa Stream. Genera present were: -Chlorophyceae: S p i r o g y r a , Zygnema, U l o t h r i x , Chaetomorpha, Vaucheria, Trente-

p c h l i a , Cladophora, Scytonema, T o l y p o t h r i x , Gloeocapsa, Phormidium. Porphyridium sp. This i s a u n i c e l l e d red a l g a and forms a c r u s t on one of the rocks i n W a i k a r e - i t i . When i t i s wet i t shows up as a b r i l l i a n t r ed c r u s t and t o u r i s t s i n the course of the launch t r i p around t h i s l a k e are t o l d t h a t t h i s i s the spot where Te K o o t i made a s a c r i f i c e and t h a t the blood s t a i n s have remained there t i l l t h i s day.

Cyanophyceae: Rhodophyceae:

Of t h ^ ^ p erm water p l a n t s , Potogameton ( p o l y g o n i f o l i u s ? ) and Myriophyllum sp. V'G*- n, both i n shallow water of the l a k e - s i d e .

ICHENS OF LAKE WAIpREElOANA - John Wadham.

The cni "I p i d e a of compiling a s i v e nor representr' A l l generic i d e n t i c :

Dr. H.H. A l l a n ' s ke;. were made from Hook^ o b v i o u s l y out of dat

C l a d o n i a , we."e mr specimens f i t t e d the

t i o n of Lichens at Waikaremoana was not c a r r i e d out w i t h the species l i s t , t h e r e f o r e the c o l l e c t i o n i s n e i t h e r comprehen-Lve, most of the specimens being the l a r g e r frank epiphytes, '"•vbions on s p e c i f i c i d e n t i f i c a t i o n s i n S t i c t a , were made us i n g n i n Tuatara, V o l s . I and II» Other s p e c i f i c i d e n t i f i c a t i o n s r-s "Handbook of the N.Z. F l o r a " , 1882. The Handbook i s o and incomplete, and many of the determinations, p a r t i c u l a r ^ do more f o r convenience than f o r the accuracy with.which the d e s c r i p t i o ns.

LIST OF LICHEHS COLLECTED.

S t i c t a oor-iacea T.E. * (a) v a r i a b i l i s T.E. (f) o f f l o r e s e o n s T*E, (f) homocophylla T.E. (a) impressa T.E. (f) l a c e r a T.E. floto;,dana T.E. (f) l a t i f r o n s T.E. coronata T #E. (a) aurata T.E. (a) B'inuosa T.E* (f) f i l i x T.E# (f) e p i s t i c t a $»2»

•Qladonia c a p i t e l l a t a G, (a) p y x i d a t a G. (a) . f u r c a t a G. (f) d e c o r t i o a t a G.. machilenta G. corucupoides G. r e t i p o r a G. P a n e k i r i B l u f f (f)

Stereocaulon a u s t r a l i s (a) i n p l a c e s , 1 alee-side.

Sphaerophorus oompre ssum T.E,-G. (a) P e l t i g e r a sp. G. Haematpma sp. (rock - l a k e - s i d e )

Page 23: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 21 -

I t i c t a subcoriaceae T.E. G-raphina sp. T.E. Lecanora p a r e l l a (rook - l a k e - s i d e (f) Thelotrema lepudinum T.E, 3-raphis sp. T.E, Thelotrema monospora T.E. B i a t o r a sp. T.E.

* T.E. s trunk epiphyte: G. = ground: (a) « abundant: (f) = frequent.

Note:. Cladonia r e t i p o r a was found only on F a n e k i r i k i r i B l u f f , The l i o h e n d i s ­

t r i b u t i o n of New Zealand has not been worked out to any great e x t e n t , but Cranwell and Moore (Rec. Auck. I n s t . Mus., V o l . I , No. 2 ? 1931) mention i t as a f e l l - f i e l d l i c h e n at t h i s l a t i t u d e , w h i l e M a r t i n (p. 68 " F l o r a of N.Z.") des c r i b e s i t as a l p i n e . I t s r e s t r i c t e d accurrence on P a n e k i r i k i r i f i t s i n w e l l w i t h the un­usua l f l o r a found there.

if. sje # # tjf if $ # * sp # '4 >? * V ifi * * '!< #

THE MOSSES AND LIVERWORTS OF WAIfo\REMOANA - N.J. B u t l e r .

Lake Waikaremoana and i t s environs o f f e r good prospects t o the b r y o l o g i s t . The v a r i o u s s t a t i o n s from the shores of the l a k e t o the almost subalpine heights ' enable him t o c o l l e c t r e p r e s e n t a t i v e mosses and l i v e r w o r t s of the open country and shady bush even w h i l e on a b r i e f v i s i t .

The type of mixed beech f o r e s t leads t o an open canopy r e s u l t i n g i n a r i c h f l o r a on the f l o r e s t f l o o r .

Owing t o l a c k of space even the b r i e f e c o l o g i c a l notes made w i t h each specimen have had to be omitted, the l i s t b e i n g more of a check l i s t of species found. F u l l records and specimens are i n the author's herbarium except those marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k . Thanks are due to Mrs. E.A. Hodgson (hepatics) and Mr. K.W» A l l i s o n (mosses) f o r help i n naming " d i f f i c u l t " s p e c i e s .

HEPATIGAE: JUNGERMAIfuALES:

Acrogyne. E p i go nanthac eae.

P l a g i o c h i l a f u s c e l l a (Tayl.) G-.L. et N. Chiloscyphus t r i e ant hus (Tayl.) S t . P. f a s c i c u l a t a Lindb. C. normalfs (St.) Hodg. P. stephensoniana M i t t . Lophocolea g r a n d i s t i p u l a S c h i f f . P. d e l t o i d e a Lindb. L. l e u c o p h y l l a (Tayl.) Syn. Hep. P. conjugata Lindb. L. subporosa M i t t . ? Jamesoniella sonderi (G-.) S t . L. l e n t a (Tayl.) Syn. Hep, J . tasmanica (Tayl,) S t , L, b i s p i n o s a (Tayl,) Syn Hep, Geocalyx novae-zealandiae Herz. L. l a m e l l i o a l y x Herz,

S c h i s t o c h i l a c e a e

S c h i s t o c h i l a n o b i l i s Nees, S c h i s t o c h i l a b a l f a u r i a n a (Tayl,) S t . S. r e p l e t a H. f & T, B a l a n t i o p s i s d i p l o p h y l l u m M i t t .

Trigonanthaoeae

Bazzania adnexa L. et L. L e p i d o z i a concinna C o l . L e p i d o z i a l a e y i f o l i a (Tayl.) Syn Hep. M&rgu^id: via e g j ^ g t u i a C o l ,

P t i l i d a o e a e

I s o t a o h i s l y a l l i i M i t t , T r i c h o c o l e a a u s t r a l i s S t . L e p i c o l e a scolopendra Nees. T. l a n a t a Nees.

Lepidolaena t a y l or i G-.

Radulaceae

Radula a l l i s o n i i C a s t l e . R, l e v i e r i S t ,

Page 24: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 22 -

F o r e l l a c e a e

P o r e l l a (Madotheca) s t a n g e r i G.

F r u l l a n i a c e a e F r u l l a n i a aterima (Tayl.) Syn, Hep, F. r e s t r a t a "(Tayl.) Syn. Hep,

F, pyonantha Mont,

JUNGMlMi\MIAIJ3S j

Monocleaceae Anacrogyne,

Monoclea f o r s t e r i Hook*

Dilaenaceae

Symphyogyna hymenophyllum Mont,

Met zgeriaceae Metzgeria sp,

Aneuraceae R i c c a r d i a micropinna S t ,

S. opovata (Hook.) H.f & T»

Hymenophytum f l a b e l l a t u m (Mont.) St,

Riccardia. e r i o c a u l a Hook.

M A R C H A N T I A I J E S i

Marchant iaceae. Marchantia f o l i a c e a e M i t t ,

Qporculatae

F i m b r i a r i a ( A s t c r e l l a ) a u s t r a l i i

M, "berteroana L, et L. (syn, M, t a b u l a r i s Nees,

F. t o n e l l a M i t t .

AKTHDGEROTAEs

Anthocerotaceae. Anthoceros sp. Megaceros sp.

MJSQINBAE

P o l y t r i c h a c e a e P o l y t r i c h u m juniperinum W i l l d . P o l y t r i c h a d e l p h u s magellanicus M i t t ,

F. r i g i d u l u s H.f & ¥. F. t a y l o r i CM.

Zygodon intermedius B* & S.

Gatharinaea m u e l l e r i Havnpe & CM, Dendroligotrichum dendroides (Hedw.)

B r o t h , F i s s ide nt ace ae

F i s s i d e n s a s p l e n i o i d e s (Sw.) Hedw. F. adiantoid.es Hedw.

Grimmiaoeae Gr immia apocarpa liedw,- _ Rhacomitr ium crispulum (H.f & ¥.) H.f & ¥.

Dicranaceae

Campylopus clavatus (R.Br.) H.f & W. D, pl e u r i s e t u m (CM,) D i x . G. i n t r o f l e x u s (Hedw,) M i t t , D, fasciatum (Hedw.) Par. Oeratodon purpureus B r i d , D. m e n z i e s i i (H.f & W,) Par. B l i n d i a magellanica W.P, Schimp. & C . M u l l . Dicranolorna T o i l l a r d i e r i (Sehwaegr) Par. D i t r i c h u m elongatum (H.f & W,) M i t t , D. c y l i n d r o p y x i s ( C M.') Dix. * D i c r a n e l l a vaginata (Hook,) Card.

v a r . c l a t h r a t a H. f & W.

Page 25: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 23 -

Leuoobryaceae Leucobryum oandidum (Brid,) H.f & W.

Tprttaa- pfaaea (H*f & F.) .Dix. Tridontium tasiaajiicum Hook, W e i s i a v i r i d u l a Hedw.

pus i l i u m M i t t 4

B. truncorum B r i d , B. laevigatum H. f & W. Orthodontium sulcatum H.f <& ¥#

*L. macrocarpum (Hedw.) R.Br,

Dicnemonaceae

Dicnemon calycinum (Hook,) Schwaegr.

P o t t i a o e a e T o r t e l l a k n i g h t i i ( M i t t . ) B r i d , T. o a l y o i n a (Schwaegr.) D i x . T o r t u l a rubra M i t t .

Orthotrichaceae Macromitrium g r a c i l e (Hook.) Schv/aegr, M. longipes (Hook.) Schwaēgr•

Funariaceae F u n a r i a hygrometrica (L.) S i b t h ,

Bryaceae Bryum c a e s p i t i c i u m L, ? B, chrysoneuron CM. B. h u t t o n i i K.Br, t e r .

Leptostomaceae Leptostomum i n c l i n a n s R. Br.

Mniaoeae Mhium rostratum Schwaegr.

Rhizogoniaceae

Hymenodon p i l i f e r u s H.f & W. Leptotheca gaudichaudii Schwaegr. Rhizogonium b i f a r i u m (Hook.) Schimp,

Bartramiaceae Bartramia p a p i l l a t a H. f & W. B. norvegica (Gunn.) Lindb. B r e u t e l i a pendula (Hook.) M i t t .

Hypnodendraceae Sciadocladus sp. ( s t e r i l e )

Rhacopilaceae

Rhacopilum strumiferum CM.

Ptychomniaoe ae Ptychomnion a c i c u l a r e (Brid.) M i t t . Gladomnion e r i c o i d e s (Hook.) H.f & W,

Lepyrodontaceae Lepyrodon a u s t r a l i s Hampe.

Neckeriaceae Weymouthia c o c h l e a r i f o l i a (Schwaegr)Dix. Orthorrhynchium elegans (H.f & W.) Reichdt W. i n o l i i s (Hedw.) B r o t h Homalia f a l c i f o l i a (H.f & W.) H.f & W. P a p i l l a r i a crocea (Hampe) Jaeg. Neckera hymenodonta CM. P. f l a v o - l i m b a t a (CM, & Hampe) Jaeg. Thamnium pandum (H.f & W.) Jaeg.

Echirodiaocae,

R. d i s t i c h u m (Sw.) B r i d , R. mnioides (Hook,) Schimp.

P h i l o n o t i s a u s t r a l i s ( M i t t . ) Jaeg. ?. t e n u i s (Tayl.) Jaeg.

*Hypnodendrori arcuatum (Hedw,) M i t t ,

R. robustum H.f & ¥.

Glyphothecium s c i u r o i d e s (Hook.) Hampe.

Ichinodium hispidum (H.f <& W.) Jaeg,

Page 26: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 2 4 -

Lembophyllaoeae

Caiaptochaete arbuscula (Hook.) Jaeg. C. g r a c i l i s (H.f & W.) Tar. *0. ramulosum ( M i t t , ) Jaeg. G. p u l v i r ^ t a (H.f & ¥.) Jaeg. C. angustata ( M i t t , ) Jaeg. Lembophyllurn clandestinum (H.f & 1.)

Lindb. Hookeriaceae

D i s t i c h o p h y l l u m ambylophyllum (H, f & W.) M i t t . D. r o t u n d i f o l i u m (H.f & W.) Broth. Fterygophyllum dentatum (H.f & YiT,) M i t t . P. quadrifarium (Hook.T B r i d .

Hypopterygiaceae

Hypopterygium f i l i c u l a e f o r m e (Hedw.) B r i d . H. novae-seelandiae CM. H. setigerum (?. Beauv.) H.f & ¥, H. rotulatum (Hedw.) B r i d . *Catharomnion c i l i a t u m (Hedw.) H.f & ¥.

Thuidiaceae

Thuidium furfurosum (H.f & ¥.) Jaeg. T. l a e v i s c u l u m ( M i t t . ) Jaeg.

Ambly s tegia.ce ae Acrocladium auriculatum (Mont.) M i t t . Campylium relaxum (H.f & W.) Broth. Amblystegium r i p a r i u m Tb.) Bry. *DepanoGiac"i.us aduncus (Hedw.) Moenek.

Brachytheciaceae

Brachythecium plumosum (Sw, B. & S. Rhynchostegium laxatum ( M i t t . ) Par.

S ematophyllaoeae

Acanthocladium extenuatum (Brid.) M i t t . Sematophyllurn amoenum (Hedw.) Dix.

Hypnaceae Pl a g i o t h e c i u m denticulatum (L.) Bry. H. c u p r e s s i f orme var.... f i l i f o r m i s B r i d . Gatagonium p o l i t u m (H.f ~ ¥ . ) Dus. H. ohrysogaster CM, Hypnum cupr e s s i f orme Linn.- Oterddium pubescens (H.f & ¥«•) Broth.

THE VEGETATION OF THE LAKE WAIKAREMOANA AREA. - Colwyn Trevarthen and George Mason.

Waikaremoana i s a mountain l a k e , 2 , 0 1 5 f t . above sea l e v e l , s i t u a t e d on the e a s t e r n s i d e of the Urewera Country (East Cape B o t a n i c a l D i s t r i c t ) . The g r e a t e s t l e n g t h of Waikaremoana i s 1 2 m i l e s , the widest p a r t i s 6 m i l e s and i t s t o t a l area i s about 21 square miles.-. A short d i s t a n c e t o the north i s the s a t e l l i t e l a k e l e t , W a i k a r e - i t i , p o s s i b l y the highest l a k e of any s i z e i n the North I s l a n d . The countryside i s r i c h i n Maori h i s t o r y and legend.

On the road through the w i l d Urewera Country, before reaching Wai­karemoana, i t was n o t i c e d t h a t the f o r e s t c o n s i s t e d of beech (mainly Nothofagus m e n z i e s i i ) w i t h which was mixed v a r i o u s Podocarps such as P. h a l l i i , P< f e r r u -gineus, p. dacrydioides and Dacrydium cupressinum. B e i l s c h m i e d i a tawa and Ixerba b r e x i o i d e s were a l s o abundant, and e p i p h y t i c on many of the t r e e s was Senecio k i r k i i , o f t e n i n f l o w e r . Other species p a r t i c u l a r l y n o t i c e d were Weinmannia racemosa, Hoheria s e x t y l o s a , Cordyline i n d i v i s a (near the t r a c k t o JR.ua'a Stronghold (Maungapohatu) and Metrosideros robusta.

Near the lake i t s e l f , the most n o t i c e a b l e change i s the r i s e i n im- ^ portance of the mixed podocarp element. I n the v a l l e y s and on the slopes of the r i d g e s round the l a k e , the v e g e t a t i o n o f t e n c l o s e l y approaches the mixed f o r e s t found i n the Y/aitakere Ranged', Auckland, w i t h , of course, many species n o t i c e a b l y absent f e.g. R h o p a l o s t y l i s sapida and F r e y c i n e t i a b a n k s i i . Here beech maybe scarce, the dominant t r e e s being the podocarps and tawa. Other c h a r a c t e r i s t i c species are Rhipogonum scandens, Hedecarya arborea, A r i s t o t e l i a

Page 27: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

i

- 23 -

racemosa, Metrosideros robusta, S c h e f f l e r a d i g i t a t a , P i t t o sporurn tenuifolium.,, S u t t o n i a a u s t r a l i s , Coprosma robusta, C. l u c i d a , C„ a u s t r a l i s , B r a o h y g l o t t i s rcpanda, Cyathea m o d u l i a r i a and D i c k s o n i a squarrosa..

Higher up on Ngamoko Ridge "beech becomes dominant, the species b e i n g Nt m e n z i e s i i which i s a l s o o c c a s i o n a l l y found near the l a k e . Several' i n t e r ­e s t i n g changes occur w i t h a l t i t u d e , i n the d i s t r i b u t i o n of c e r t a i n species ,in the ascent, of Ngamoko. The beech f o r e s t Coprosmas (C. f o e t i d i s s i m a , C. t-enulfolium 3

C. b a n k s i i and G, c c l e n s o i ) come i n at about 2500 f t . or p o s s i b l y higher i n the case of the f i r s t two species. The open f o r e s t f l o o r (here even more so than u s u a l , due to the i n f l u e n c e of deer and pigs) i s c h a r a c t e r i s e d at about 2800 f t . by the two species of L e p t o p t e r i s , L. superba and L. hymenophylloides (the comm­oner) , a l s o D i c k s o n i a f i b r o s a , Blechnum d i s c o l o r (very common), B. p a t e r s o n i , B. lanceolatum and B. f l u v i a t i l e . Other t r e e s n o t i c e d Y\rere Podocarpus h a l l i i , o c c a s i o n a l l a r g e Metrosideros robusta, B c i l s c h m i e d i a tawa, Ixerba b r e x i o i d e s w i t h one or two Ramus k A l s o becoming frequent at t h i s l e v e l were Nothopanax c o l e n s o i and G r i s e l i n i a l i t t o r a l i s . Various Hymenophyllum species were abun- • dant, and present on the f o r e s t floor-were the f o l l o w i n g herbs: U r t i s a f e r o x (abundant), Care'amir.-p h e t e r o p h y l l a and near the summit were Nertera dichondrae-f o l i a , w i t h Enargea p a r v i f l o r a and L i b e r t i a p u l c h e l l a . On the t r a c k - s i d e ,

' ff-floinis- c a e s p i t o s a , U, a u s t r a l i s , Carex t e r n a r i a and Microlaena avenacea were abundant,

The boecii f o r e s t along the t r a c k t o Lake W a i k a r e - i t i d i f f e r s c o n s i d ­e r a b l y from that near Waikaremoana. The dominant here i s Nothofagus f u s c a as giant t r e e s , t h i s being the f i n e s t bush i n the area.. A l s o conspicuous were the Coprosmas, Nothopanax c o l e n s o i , N„ e d g e r l e y i , G r i s e l i n i a l i t t o r a l i s , D i c k s o n i a f i b r o s a and A r i s t o t e c a i racemosa (near streamsJ. The stream g u l l i e s were char­a c t e r i s e d by almost pure communities of F u c h s i a e x c o r t i c a . Along t h i s t r a c k many b e a u t i f u l f e r n s , both t e r r e s t r i a l and e p i p h y t i c , were found, while the mosses and l i v e r w o r t s were extremely l u x u r i a n t . Near the l a n d i n g , round the shore o f " Lake W a i k a r e - i t i thr- f o r e s t f l o o r was c h a r a c t e r i s e d by a l u x u r i a n t c o v e r i n g of Collospermum cp.v ... together w i t h Cardiomanes reniforme, Hymenophyllum demissum and H. f l a b e l l a t u m , above which grew Dracophyllum recurvatum, small P h y l l o c l a d u s glaucus .and s c a t t e r e d t r e e s of Nothofagus f u s c a , N. m e n z i e s i i and Ixerba b r e x -i o i d e s .

Near Lake Waikaremoana, the f l a t s , r e c e n t l y extended by the l o w e r i n g of the lake l e v e l , are c h a r a c t e r i s e d by a covering of many d i f f e r e n t sedges, rushes and grasses, The l a k e shores o f t e n provide a r i c h and v a r i e d 'weed' f l o r a of herbs such as Lagenophora pumila, Gnaphalium luteo-album and s e v e r a l species of Epilobium, Other i n t e r e s t i n g l o c a l records from t h i s type of comm­u n i t y were P o t e r t i . H a a n s u r i n a , P r a t i a p e r p u s i l l a , . G r a t i o l a peruviana and T r i g l o c h i n s t r i a t a var. f i l i f o l i u m . I n places behind the l a k e shores i s an open bush somewhat ' c o a s t a l ' i n c h a r a c t e r , c o n s i s t i n g of B r a c h y g l o t t i s repanda, M e l i c y t i s r a m i f l o r u s , Pittosporum t e n u i f o l i u m , V i t e x l u c e n s , E d w a r d s i a . t e t r a p t e r a , A r i s t o t e l i a racemosa, together w i t h P a r s o n s i a h e t e r o p h y l l a and Muehlenbeckia a u s t r a l i s . Other areas are covered i n a dry scrub c o n s i s t i n g of Leptospermum sooparium, P t e r i d i u m esculentum, Leucopogen f a s c i c u l a t u s , Cyatnodes acerosa, G-auItheria a n t i p o d a ; w i t h Lycopodium v o l u b i l e and L, scariosum.

However, the most i n t e r e s t i n g records came froin P a n e k i r i k i r i B l u f f (approx. 4000 f t * ) . On the southern s l o p e s , the hooch f o r e s t (N. m e n z i e s i i ) c o n s i d e r a b l y opened up by deer, at 3500' gives way bo a type of sub-alpine vege­t a t i o n of. Wintera c o l o r a t a w i t h s c a t t e r e d trees of W. a x i l l a r i s . Near the summit of the B l u f f towards the l a k e was an exposed scrub vegetation-..dominated by Lept o spermum s c op a r ium. A l s o common were Dracophyllum f i l i f orme ( p o s s i b l y subdorninant), G r i s e l i n i a l i t t o r a l i s , Weinmannia racemosa, Coprosma robusta, O l e a r i a arborescens, Cordyline b a n k s i i , Phormium c o l e n s o i and Gahnia paueif1or-a ( i n dense clumps v e r y reminiscent of the tussock at N a t i o n a l P a r k ) . O n the open f l o o r Blechnum d i s c o l o r was abundant.

P r e s e n t ; at l;he top of the B l u f f was a t r u l y a l p i n e component to t h i s v e g e t a t i o n , the species being: C e l m i s i a s p e c t a b i l i s (2 p l a n t s ) , O u r i s i a macro-p h y l l a (often f r e q u e n t ) , Euprasia cuneata (several p l a n t s ) and P t e r o s t y l i s a u s t r a l i s ( l o c a l l y abundant). These records w i l l add f u r t h e r to our present knowledge of the high mountain v e g e t a t i o n between the more n o r t h e r l y Mt. H i k u r a n g i (5606*) and the Kaimanawas to the south.

Page 28: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

.­ 26 ­

U n f o r t u n a t e l y i t was not p o s s i b l e to make a complete survey of the summit, but a f u t u r e v i s i t to the area would p o s s i b l y add f u r t h e r v a l u a b l e r e ­cords. Perhaps then a comparison could be made w i t h the a l p i n e v e g e t a t i o n of Maungapohatu, *

WAIKARĒMOAMA. SPECIES LIST

PSILOPSIDA Tmesipteris tannensis (o)

LYCOPSIDA Lyoopodium varium ( o ) ~ beech f o r e s t . L. f a s t i g i a t u m (a ­ edge of B l u f f ) L. v o l u b i l e (o) ­ roadside etc,)

PILICOPSIDA Ophioglossum coriaceum (lake edge f l a t s Hymenophyllum rarum ( f ) f o r e s t epiphyte H. pulcherrimum (near W a i k a r e ­ i t i ) PI. demissum (f f f o r e s t . H, b i v a l v e (f) or ( a l ) Cardiomanes reniforme (Porst.) (a) D i c k s o n i a f i b r o s a (f) W a i k a r e ­ i t i . P o l y s t i c h u m r i c h a r d i Lindsaya cuneata (o) A. b u l b i f e r u m (f) A. f l a c c i d u m (a) Blechnum d i s c o l o r (a) B. lanceolatum if) B.. procerum ( F o r s t . f j ' (f) P t e r i s m a c i l e n t a (f) H i s t i o p t e r i s i n c i s a (a) open places P a e s i a s c a b e r u l a (a) Polypodium g r a n p i t i d i s

Lycopodium b i l 'I n rr] i r a i e r i (f) L. scariosum (f) Scrub.

d i y e r s i f o l i u i i r [oj (o)

Cyclophorus serpens (f L e p t o p t e r i s superba (o

SPERMATOPSIDA CTMOSPERMAE

T axaceae Podocarpus t o t a r a (o) to 2500' P. f e r r u g i n e u s "7f) to 2500* Dacrydium cupressinum (f) P« glaueus (al) f a ' i k a r e ­ i t i .

ANG­IOSPERMAE: ­ Monocotyledons. Typhaceae

Typha a n g u g t i f o l i a (r) ( f i r )

Haiadaceae Potamogeton p o l y g o n i f o l i u s (?) (ol)

Gramineae Arundo conspicua (f) l a k e shores Trisetum antarcticum (a) open spaces Qplismenus u n d u l a t i f o l i u s (o) Danthonia cunninghamii (o)

). . Hymenophyllum sanguinolentum ( f o r e s t ) H. d i l a t a t u m ^ō) H. f l a b e l l a t u m (f) f o r e s t ­ o f t e n dry. Trichomanes venosum (o) f o r e s t D i c k s o n i a squarrosa (a) ­ f o r e s t . Cyathea m e d u l l a r i s (f) D r y o p t e r i s pennigera (a) Asplenium adiantoides (o) A. lucidum (o) ­ f o r e s t . Blechnum p a t e r s o n i (o) B. f l u v i a t i l e (a) B. penna­marina (once) beech f o r e s t . Adiantum a f f i n e (f) P. trernula (o) P t e r i d i u m esculentum (Porst.) D i e l s . (a) Polypodium b i l l a r d i e r i (f) P. p u s t u l a t u n (oj P. novae­zelandiae (?) (once) L e p t o p t e r i s hymenophylloides (o)

Podocarpus h a l l i i (f) above 3000* P. d a c r y d i o i d e s ( o ) P h y l l o c l a d u s trichomanoides (r)

Sparganiaceae Spafcganium antipodum ­ near Waikaremoana

T r i g l o c h i n s t r i a t a var. f i l i f o r m .

Microlaena avenacea (f) t r a c k s i d e s . i l o p e c u r u s geniculatus (o) damp ground Danthonia semiannularis (a) A g r o s t i s sp, (?Dyeri), (once)

Page 29: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 27 -

Cyperaceae

\farisous u s t u l a t u s (f) l a k e s i d e f l a t s E l e o c h a r i s acuta (o) l a k e s i d e . S c i r p u s inundatus (f) S. cernuus Gahnia l a c e r a (o) U. a u s t r a l i s (f j "beech f o r e s t Carex gaudichaudiana (f) l a k e - s i d e C. t c r n a r i a (o) l a k e - s i d e C. d i s a i t a . ( n e a r l a k e ) C. s c m i - f o r s t e r i (?) l a k e s i d e

Juncaceae

E. sphacelata Gahnia p a u c i f l o r a (f) P a n e k i r i B l u f f . U n c i n i a c a o s p i t o s a (f) beech f o r e s t ,Carex secta (f&l) swampy f l a t near l a k e . C subdola (o) beech f o r e s t C. l u c i d a (o) l a k e s i d e C d i s s i t a v a r , ochrosaccus (lake f l a t ) C. f o r s t e r i (f) l a k e s i d e ( o ) . f o r e s t .

Juncus p a l l i d u s (boggy ground nr. lake) Juncus p a u c i f l o r u s (o) wet ground J . t e n u i s (f) open ground L u z u l a campestris (f) throughout.

L i l i a c e a o Rhipogonum scandens (f) ( f i r . & f r . ) C o r d y l i n e a u s t r a l i s (o) ( f i r . ) C. i n d i v i s a (p.) h i g h a l t i t u d e s Collospermum sp. (a) W a i k a r e - i t i Phormium tenax (o) ?,. tcnax x c o l e n s o i ( P a n e k i r i B l u f f )

I r i d a c e a e

L i b e r t i a . p u l c h e l l a (o) c. 3 0 0 0 5

Orchidaceae ' ( a f t e r Hatch)

Dendrobium cunninghamii (f) E a r i n a autumnalis (f)

J . lampocarus ( f j wet ground

Enargea p a r v i f l o r a (a) i n beech above 2300 C. b a n k s i i (f) ( f i r . ) . A s t e l i a (c. 3 spp.) D i a n e l l a intermedia (o)'mixud f o r e s t P. c o l e n s o i (f)

L. i x i o i d e s (r)

E a r i n a mucronata (o) - -- .-> . . M i c r o t i s u n i f o l i a (f) or (a) road-sides Caladenia earned v a r . minor (Cheeseman) P t e r o s t y l i s a u s t r a l i s ( f ) . B l u f f - 4 0 0 0 ' P. montana v a r . t y p i c a (f) or (al) C. t r i l o b a (a) beech f o r e s t T h e l y m i t r a . l o n g i f o l i a ( f ) ' road sides T. l o n g i f o l i a x p a c h y p n y l l a (Chesm.)

ANGIQSPERMAEI - Di c o t y l e d o n s . Fagaceae

Nothofagus m e n z i e s i i (a) to 4 0 0 0 ' N. s o l a n d r i (o) near l a k e

U r t i c a c e a o

Corybas macranthus var., t y p i c a (once) C h i l o g l o t t i s cornuta (o) beech f o r e s t T. l o n g i f o l i a var. i n s u l a r i s T, a r i s t a t a •<

Nothofagus f u s c a (a) N. c l i f f o r t i o i d e s (r) B l u f f , 3 5 0 0 - 4 0 0 0 '

U r t i c a i'neisa (a)- beech f o r e s t Proteaceae

Persoonia t o r u (o) Loranthaceae

E l y t r a n t h e c o l e n s o i - Colenso

Ranunculaceae Clematis i n d i v i s a (o) C. hexasepala (rT P a n e k i r i B l u f f

Magnoliaceae • Wintera a x i l l a r i s (f) to 3 0 0 0 '

Monomiaceae Hedycarya arborea (o) mixed f o r e s t

C r u c l f e r a e Cardamine h e t e r o p h y l l a (a) f o r e s t

Knight i a e x c e l s a (o) mix-ed f o r e s t P oly^o nac e; iu >

Muehlenbeckia a u s t r a l i s (f) open bush

Clematis p a r v i f l o r a (once) Ranunculis h i r t u s (a) f o r e s t

W. cole r a t a (al) or (f) to 4000'-Lauraceae

B e i l s c h m i e d i a tawa ( a l ) or (f)

Page 30: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

F 1

- 28 -

Saxifragaceae Q u i n t i n i a s e r r a t a (o) Ixer"ba b r e x i o i d e s (f) beech f o r e s t Carpodetus s e r r a t u s (f) mixed f o r e s t

P i t t o s p o r a c e a e Pittosporum t e n u i f o l i u m (f) or ( a l ) Pittosporum eugenioides (f) near l a k e P, c r a s s i f o l l u m (roadside, base of Bluff")

Ounoniaoeae Weinmannia racemoSa (a)

Rosaceae Rubus c i s s o i d e s (f) A, Cunn, Potent i l i a a n s e r i n a ( f , l )

Leguminosae Qarmiohaelia f l a g e l l i f o r m i s (once) Edwardsia t e t r a p t e r a (f) l a k e s i d e

G-eraniaceae Geranium molle (o) c. 2500'

Oxalidaceae O x a l i s c o r n i c u l a t a ( f , l )

C o r i a r i a c e a e O o r i a r i a r u s c i f o l i a (a) open places

Rubus sohmidelioide s A, Gunn. Aoaena sanguisorbae (a).

C l i a n t h u s puniceus

Geranium s e s s i l i f l o r u m ( o l )

Linaceae Linum monogynum ( o , l )

(oi)

Elae ocarpus;, dentatjiq, (o) Elaeocarpaceae

Elaeocarpus hookerianus (o) A r i s t o t e l i a s e r r a t a (a) ^ sy-m, A_,_ .raqernQsa - L...aesem, T925 #

Malvaceae Plagia n t h u s b e t u l i n u s (o)

V i o l a c e a e V i o l a cunninghamii (r)

Thymelaeaceae Pimelea p r o s t r a t a (f) near l a k e

Myrtaceae Leptospermum scoparium ( f ) t o WO'1 Leptospermum e r i c o i d e s (f , l ) M etrosideros d i f f u s a (Porst.) ¥,R*-01iv, Metrosideros, robus.ta A. Cunn, (o)

Hoheria s e x t y l o s a (o)

M e l i c y t u s r a m i f l o r u s (o)

P, l o n g i f a l i a

Um c o l e n s o i Hbok,f (once) M, p e r f o r a t a (Porst.) R i c h , once,

Onagraceae Epilobium pedunculare (f) E. n e r t e r o i d e s (r) E, junceum (f) near l a k e E, r o t u n d i f o l i a (f) near l a k e

Haloragidaceae H a l o r a g i s erect ( f ) near l a k e . Gunnera monoica (one colony)

A r a l i a c e a e Nothopanax e d g e r l e y i (o) beech f o r e s t N. s i n c l a i r i i ( f t l ) ~ b e e c h f o r e s t N, anomalum (one p l a n t ) Pscudopanax c r a s s i f o l i u m (d)

I,. scandens (ForstT) Bruce,

Epilo b i u m iiuriimularif oliura (o) E« erectum (f) near l a k e E. pubens (f) roadside banks Fu c h s i a e x c o r t i c a (f)

,Myriophyllum propinquum ( f l )

Nothopanax arboreum ( f ) mixed f o r e s t . N. c o l e n s o i .(f)'beech f o r e s t S c h e f f l c r a d i g i t a t a (f) f o r e s t

Page 31: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 29 -

G a u l t h e r i a depress a (o)

Leucopogon f a 3 c i o u l a t u s (f) near l a k e Dracophyllum reourvatum? ( f )

S. d i v a r i c a t a (r) Beech f o r e s t

P l e a l a n c e o l a t a (o) F o r e s t

tlmbellafferae

Hydrocotyle d i s s e c t a (a) open f l a c e s Hydrocotyle m i c r o p h y l l a (o) 3 5 0 0 ' G e n t e l l a a s i a t i c a (f) A n g e l i c a r o s a e f o l l a (oT L i l a e o p s i s l i n e a t a (o) near l a k e ( G r a n t z i a l i n e a t a Cheesem,)

Cornaceae

G r i s e l i n i a l i t t o r a l i s (a) ~ 2+000'

Ericaceae G a u l t h e r j a antipoda (a) near l a k e

Epacridaceae Cyathodes acerosa (o) near l a k e Dracophyllum f i l i f o l i u m (c. 4 0 0 0 ' ) (Names of Dracophyllum a f t e r O l i v e r * )

Myrsihaceae S u t t o n i a a u s t r a l i s (o)

Oleaceae P l e a cunninghamii. (r)

Lop;aniaceāe Geniostoma l i g u s t r i f o l i u m (f) f o r e s t

Apocynaoeae P a r s o n s i a c a p s u l a r i s ( o , l )

verbenaceae Vitex l u c e n s (0) near l a k e

S or ophul ar iace ae O u r i s i a mgcrophylla (f) Euphrasia cuneata

Rubiaoeae *Coprosma robusta (f) near l a k e C, a u s t r a l i s (o) mixed f o r e s t Or t e n u i f o l i a (f) above 3 0 0 0 ' 0 , b a n k s i i (o) beech f o r e s t G«. a r e o l a t a (o) N e r t e r a depressa (o) coast, * Coprosmas a f t e r O l i v e r ,

Campanulaceae

P a r s o n s i a h e t e r o p h y l l a (o) near l a k e

Solanaceae Splanum a v i c u l a r e (r) hear l a k e .

Hebe s a l i c i f o l i a (o):, G r a t i o l a peruviana (o) hear l a k e ,

Cpprosma l u c i d a (f) hear l a k e C. f o e t i d i s s i m a ( a ) a b o v e 3 0 0 0 ' 0« c o l e n s o i (f) beech f o r e s t C. p a r v i f l o r a (o) beech f o r e s t N e r t e r a d i o h o n d r a e f o l i a (o) f o r e s t

* P r a t i a p e r p u s i l l a (a) *This p l a n t was found w i t h t y p i c a l F r a t i a ­l i k e f r u i t and i n f u l l f l o w e r .

P r a t i a angulata ( f ) Vifahleribergia g r a c i l i s (0)

Gompo s i t a e Lagenophdra pumila ( a l ) c o a s t a l f l a t s O l e a r i a macrodonta (o) near l a k e O l e a r i a a r W e s o e r i s (f j above k000\ O e l m i s i a s p e c t a b i l i s (o. 2f000V, B l u f f ) Gnaphalium luteo­album ( f ) open places Gnaphalium keriense (a) Helichrysum b e l l i d i o i d e s (o) H. glomeratum (f) near l a k e . G a s s i n i r i l e p t o p h y l l a . ( ? ) 1 specimen B r a c h y g l o t t i s repanda (a) f o r e s t Seneoio k i r k i i (0) below 3 0 0 0 1 R a o u l i a t e n u i c a u l i s ( r , l )

if i'fi ifi % if if if >r' >!> # v # .*? * # * '<' *

* I n the above l i s t the f o l l o w i n g a b b r e v i a t i o n s have been used: (a) a abundant: (f) = frequent: (o) » o c c a s i o n a l : (r) = r a r e :

( a l ) = abundant l o c a l : ( f , l ) frequent l o c a l : ( o l ) = o c c a s i o n a l l o c a l : ( r l ) « r a r e l o c a l : ( f l ) = f l o w e r i n g : ( f r ) « f r u i t i n g .

Page 32: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 30 -

BIRDS OF LAKE WAIORMQAiNff. by John Davenport.

Tho 1949 A f t e r Degree Camp at Lake Waikaremoana gave the o r n i t h o l ­o g i s t s a chance to study the b i r d l i f e o f a l i t t l e knov-n and p r i m i t i v e area v i s i t e d by some of our e a r l y e x p l o r e r s * For some, i t meant seeing b i r d s which p r e v i o u s l y had been merely names, or dead pieces of feather i n a museum,, and f o r a l l of us, i t gave some i d e a of a part of the o r i g i n a l f o r e s t of New Zealand.

As i s u s u a l l y the case, many of the more ambitious schemes were never r e a l i s e d , but i n the short week spent t h e r e , a f a i r estimate of the p o p u l a t i o n of the v a r i o u s species was obtained. I t must be understood, however, that the area covered, (the e a s t e r n s i d e ) , i s only a v e r y small p o r t i o n of the whole bush-clad region, and the b i r d p o p u l a t i o n may be e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t i n other p a r t s of the l a k e ,

Accounts of the b i r d s i n t h i s area are few and v e r y sketchy, so i t i s hoped that the f o l l o w i n g records w i l l be of some use t o f u t u r e workers i n t h i s area. Perhaps f u t u r e F i e l d Club camps here may be able t o concentrate on some of the many i n v e s t i g a t i o n s that were l e f t untouched.

LIST OF SPECIES.

K i w i (Aptoryx a u s t r a l i s ) : Not seen, but the l o c a l i n h a b i t a n t s a l l agreed i t

was present. S h r i l l w h i s t l e s heard one night were thought t o come from a k i w i i n the h i l l s behind the camp. Crested Grebe (Colymbus c r i s t a t u s ) ;

The l o c a l boatman and the ranger both agreed that t h i s species was not on the l a k e . Dabchick ( P o l i o o e p h a l i s r u f o p e c t u s ) :

* Not seen by our p a r t y , but the boatman was c e r t a i n i t wa.s pre s e n t , as w e l l as on the smaller Lake W a i k a r e - i t i . . How-over, the ranger had never seen i t . B l a c k Shag (Phalacrocorax carbo);

Two b i r d s were seen f r e q u e n t l y near t h e Aniwaniwa f a l l s - 3 or 4 more were seen on the t r i p round the l a k e . L i t t i e B l a ^ k Shag (p. s u l c i r o s t r i s ) :

Reported t o be present on the l a k e , but i'j oust be borne :'n mind, however, that t h i s shag i s e a s i l y confused w i t h -the dark phase of the whito-throated species (P. melanoleucus),. One small .shag .. was seen, but i t was f l y i n g , f a s t , c l o s e t o the water, and co u l d not be i d e n ­t i f i e d . P aradise Duck (Tadorna v a r i e g a t a ) :

At l e a s t eight p a i r s of t h i s handsome duck were seen. One p a i r had nested near the camping grounds and were r e g ­u l a r l y seen ' .dth t h e i r seven young. They would spend, the day over towards the Aniwaniwa F a l l s , and as evening approached would make f o r Some tussocky grounds, beside the camp, where they would spend the n i g h t . There were two p a i r s w i t h 7 young on some swampy la k e s t o the south of the o u t l e t . Grey Duck (Anas p o i c i l o r h y n c h a ) :

The most abundant duck on.the l a k e . Many f a m i l y p a r t i e s were seen, as w e l l as small f l o c k s i n the numerous bays around the l a k e . Two nests w i t h t e n eggs i n each were found. M a l l a r d (Anas platyrhynchus):

Numerous around the camping grounds. S h o v e l l e r (Axnasthynchot is ) i

One p a i r was thought t o be nesting i n the long grass beside the camp. The drake was o f t e n seen on the water beside the bank and would get v e r y a g i t a t e d when anyone approached. However, we were c a r e f u l to keep w e l l away from t h i s area.

Page 33: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 31 -

N.Z. Scaup or B l a c k T e a l (Aythya novae-seelandiae); A f l o c k of seventeen,

which the l o c a l s considered t o he the t o t a l p o p u l a t i o n of the l a k e , spent most of t h e i r time i n the small hay "beside the camping ground. One could never t i r e of watching these b e a u t i f u l l i t t l e b i r d s w h i l s t they played and preened themselves amongst the dinghies and launches which were anchored here. They seemed q u i t e f e a r l e s s of man. Blue Duck (Hymenolaimus malacorhynchus):

Reported by the l o c a l s as b e i n g f r e ­quently seen up the Mokau and Aniwaniwa streams. One was seen, from the bus on the journey down, swimming i n the p o o l above the Mokau F a l l s , The evening sun showed up v i v i d l y i t s ashy b l u e plumage and : ory b i l l , although we had only a v e r y b r i e f glimpse of i t . None were seen on the Aniwaniwa stream on the two t r i p s made t o the upper f a l l s , but not much time was spent i n t h i s area. B l a c k Swan (Cygnus at r a t u s ) :

Several p a i r s were seen round the l a k e , some" w i t h up t o seven cygnets. Bush Hawk (Palco rovaeseelandiae):

One was seen at c l o s e quarters s i t t i n g on the remains of a burnt t r e e i n a patch of c l e a r e d land beside the Aniwaniwa stream. Reported t o be f a i r l y common by the l o c a l s * H a r r i e r (Circus approximans):

Seen o c c a s i o n a l l y hovering above t h e f l a t g r a s s ­lands b o r d e r i n g the lake by the camp. There were many along the road between Rotorua and Waikaremoana* P i e d S t i l t (Himantopus himantopus):

Some members of our p a r t y reported seeing a p a i r , f e e d i n g on the l a k e s i d e ju s t east of the Mokru stream. Native Pigeon (Hemiphaga novaeseelandiae);

We f r e q u e n t l y saw pigeons i n the trees beside the road and q u i t e o f t e n p a i r s were seen, but no nests were found. I t seemed to be quite common e s p e c i a l l y at lower l e v e l s . Kaka (Nestor mer?p' - i n a l i s ) :

Many c a l l s were heard on the W a i k a r e - i t i t r a c k and at one spot, where there was a gap i n the overhead t r e e s and the heads of the t a l l e s t beech i n the g u l l y below were v i s i b l e , a p a r t y of at l e a s t s i x b i r d s were heard r^d seen p l a y i n g amongst the f o l i a g e . One afternoon a l s o t h i s p a r t y was seen i n mass f l i g h t , h i g h above the t r e e t o p s , e m i t t i n g t h e i r c h a r a c t e r i s t i c screeching c a l l s . Only o c c a s i o n a l b i r d s were heard on the way up to the B l u ^ f and one on the Ngamoko T r i g t r a c k . Parakeet fQyanor,-rjTphus s p . ) :

U n f o r t u n a t e l y no d e f i n i t e c o n c l u s i o n s c o u l d be drawn as t o the r e l a t i v e numbers of red f r o n t e d (C. novaeseelandiae) to yellow-f r o n t e d (C. a u r i c e p s ) . Although c a l l s were f r e q u e n t l y heard on the Waikare-i t i t r a c k , they a l l came from the t a l l e s t beech t r e e s and i t was impossible to see the b i r d s , l e t alone d i f f e r e n t i a t e the species. On our way up to the B l u f f c a l l s were heard i n a young beech, and on c l i m b i n g a neighbouring t r e e a good view was obtained of three y e l l o w f r o n t e d parakeets f e e d i n g i n the beech. This was the only time we got c l o s e enough t o make out the s p e c i e s . One of the l o c a l i n h a b i t a n t s t o l d us t h a t l a t e r i n the summer parakeets u s u a l l y came r i g h t down t o the f o r e s t f l o o r and f e d on the f a l l e n b e r r i e s and seeds. But he could not t e l l us which t}3ey were. S h i n i n g Cuckoo (Ohaloites l u c i d u s ) :

Heard o c c a s i o n a l l y round the,.camp and around the l a k e s i d e , but c o n s i d e r i n g the great numbers of grey warblers>. i t was s u r p r i s i n g l y scarce. T h i s might be due t o the absence of s u i t a b l e c a t e r ­p i l l a r food which i s one of the main items of i t s d i e t , or el s e perhaps be­cause the main m i g r a t i o n f l o c k s have not reached t h i s area i n e a r l y November. L o n g - t a i l e d Cpokoo (Eudynamis t a i t e n s i s ) j

C a l l s were commonly heard r i g h t throughout the bush, e s p e c i a l l y as evening approached, and o c c a s i o n a l l y w e l l on i n t o the night. One afternoon coming home froiu Lake W a i k a r e - i t i , a l o n g

Page 34: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 32 -

Morepork (NAnpx npvaes^elandiae) ?. Prom is'he number calling at night, i t seems

to "be p l e n t i f u l . One was seen hunting moths round a light i n the camping grounds. Another was seen, i n daylight, i n the hush close to Lake Waikare-i t i . It was f i r s t discovered hy the disturbance set up by a l l the smaller birds, such as whiteheads and riflemen. It took very l i t t l e notice of them however, and i t was not until we got to within a few feet of i t that i t flew with a few strokes of i t s wings to another small tree* This was repeated several times until i t eventually flew right away with a t r a i n of small birds following i t . .Kingfisher (Halycon sanctus) j

One or two were seen round the lakeside. Rifleman (Aoanthisitta chloris):

From the edge of Yifaikaremoana to the shores of Lake Waikare-iti riflemen were constantly heard beside the track; i n fact, we decided that i t was one of the commonest birds i n the area. A nest was found half-way along the Waikare-iti track, i n a hole i n a dead beech about 40 f t . above the ground. The entrance was cleverly concealed by a strip of loose hanging bark. The adult birds were busily engaged in feeding the young. From what we could see, this food consisted of small insects and perhaps a caterpillar. Bush Wren (Xenicus longipes):

A very careful search faile d to f i n d any ind­ication of this rare bird, a pair of which' had been reported seen i n this area the previous winter (see N.Z. Bird Notes, Vol. 3 , No. 7*)« Future camps should try to explore the high ranges on the eastern side of Lake Waikare-iti, for here the high altitude and the dense bush would make an ideal habitat for the bush wren. Grey Warbler (Pscudogerygone igata):

Together with the riflemen, this i s the commonestVbird i n the area. Its low t r i l l i n g warble was heard wherever we went. A \test containing young was found i n a snowberry shrub (Gaultheria rupestris) I on a bank beside the main roadway. It was about two feet from the ground and was discovered by the hungry cheeping of the young, whilst the parents were away catching insects. White-breasted T i t (Petroioa t o i t o i ) :

Quite evenly distributed throughout the bush. The typical "wheedle" song was often heard. Robin /Miro australis):

Not seen by any of our party, but the local inhabitants assured us that i t was occasionally seen especially on the far side of the lake. The ranger told us of a pair which had been seen regularly round the camp about four years ago. Whitehead (ivlohoua ochrocephala a l b i c i l l a ) :

Not seen i n the large family flocks which are often associated with the whitehead, nor were they quite as inquisitive as thoy sometimes are, nevertheless their varied song was common throughout the bush* They seemed to be feeding largely from the t a l l e r beech trees but could be easily enticed down, by the cork and bottle trick* White-eye (Zosterops l a t e r a l i s ) :

Not seen to any extent, but once or twice flocks were heard passing over the bush, Tui (Prosthemadera hovaeseelandiae):

Present i n a l l types of country from Lake Tfaikaremoana up to the smaller lake. Bellbird (Anthornis melanura):

Another very common bird. From those heard amd seen, i t seemed to be i n greater numbers than the t u i . The f i r s t birds would s t i r between 3.45 and 4 a.m. and soon every bird i n the neighbourhood would be emitting a quiet "clunking" note. This Yfould gradually be changed to their day­time variety of song and i t would not be until the late afternoon that another song dominated a l l the others until quietness came at dusk.

Of the introduced Passerines the only one which i s worth recording i s the Blackbird (Turdus morula), which was found frequently right i n the depths of the bush, especially beside the Waikare-iti track. Many times i t startled us by i t s "explosive" alr-rm arJJ ,

Page 35: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

~ 33 -

INSECTS FROM LAKE WAIKAREMOANA - John Edwards,

-following insects have "been identified from quite a large quantity of material collected "by Colwyn Trevarthen during the After-Degree Camp,

EPHEMEROPTERA I A may f l y (Atalophlebia dent at a) was taken at several places. At

the Waikare-iti outlet may f l i e s and caddis f l i e s wore i n abundance,

TRICHOPTERA: The common caddis (Hydropsyohe colonica), the larval stage of which

constructs a house of pieces of gravel, was also taken with may f l i e s ,

LEPIDOPTERA: Orambus flexuocellus and C, apicellus were common i n huts at night,

attracted to lights. The genus Crambus includes the commonly found small moths, having the wings divided longitudinally into 2 (sometimes 3) definite stripes of contrasted colour*

Plusia calchites - the Lion moth, having a small silver spot on each wing, was attracted to lights i n numbers. This i s a common, widely dis ­tributed species,

Hepialis vies pens - the P u r i r i moth - was very common and found i n great numbers around the lamps at the hotel and camping ground,

Stathmopoda phiegyra - a "helicopter" moth, so called because the narrow wings are held above the body like the blades of a helicopter. This widely distributed species i s f a i r l y common, and several were taken.

Two moths that show fine protective colouration are: 0) Venusia verriculata - the Cabbage tree moth - having brown striations

on the wings giving concealment on dead Cabbage tree fronds. (2) Declana atronivea - a black and white moth showing excellent pro­

tective colouration oh light coloured foliose lichens. Both the above species were taken i n the huts, and others seen at night,

Vanessa gonerilia, the Red Admiral, was very frequent i n the area, many being seen each day. The Admirals are found usually i n elevated l o c a l i t i e s ,

COLEOPTERA: The large green cockchafer that f l i e s heavily with a loud droning

noise was common at duskf (CBlorcj^hiton suturalis) 1

' ' The liecodema spp. taken are interesting as they are new l o c a l i t y records. M, rugiceps was found i n tussock near Lake Waikaremoana, M, simplex, a North Island species, i s recorded i n the original

paper only from the Wellington d i s t r i c t . A third specimen appears to f i t i n the costellum group, which i s

recorded only from the South Island and Stephen Island,

DIPTERA: Three "blow-flies" were very common. Calliphora quadrimaculata,

C, ooeanii and Luculia seracata occurred i n large numbers.

Several species of Craneflies were collected. Some do not f i t any description well, and maybe new species, or at least distinct varieties,

Those definitely identified are given below: Ramphophila l y r i f e r a : 2 specimens from lake-side, Maoromastix holoohlora: 1 large specimen M, variep;ata; several collected Discobola picta: 1 specimen Hudsonia heteroffamia: 1 male Qynopllsta sp,s This i s nearest to G. glauca, but seems

to differ i n a few respects. ij< # # # # fjs # >jt $ # # if # if if # jjt :f if %

Page 36: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 34 -

TEE VEGETATION OF OTATA. IS. , NOISES ISLANDS GROUP. - George Mason and Colwyn 'J? re var then.

T ne f o l l o w i n g i s an account of the p l a n t records of. the l a r g e s t of a group of small i s l a n d s s i t u a t e d i n the Hauraki G u l f . They l i e "beyond the Motutapu-Mot u i h i Channel about ') m i l e o f f the n o r t h e r n end of Rakino I s l a n d .

Many of the more o u t l y i n g i s l a n d s of the Hauraki Gulf and those • to the north have a v e g e t a t i o n which i s of i n t e r e s t b o t a n i c a l l y because of the unusual forms possessed by some of the well-known c o a s t a l species found on them e C o a s t a l bush prov i d e s a..plant community which i s e a s i l y s t u d i e d , and the s m a l l s i z e of Otata I s . ( 5 0 - 6 0 acres) makes i t p o s s i b l e t o c a r r y out a f a i r l y complete survey i n one day.

F i e l d . Club has made many t r i p s t o the N o i s e s , and v a l u a b l e b i o l o g i c a l records have been made. The f i r s t recorded t r i p was i n May 1 9 3 3 , approximately two years a f t e r .most of the i s l a n d had been burnt over. The f o l l o w i n g i s taken from the account by G.T.3. B a y l i s s , June 1934s "The southern h a l f of the i s l a n d , f o r the most p a r t forming an open v a l l e y s l o p i n g south-west, i s apparently i n a more or l e s s p r i m i t i v e c o n d i t i o n . - I t i s covered w i t h scrub -" 5-15 f t . i n height or even t a l l e r , dominated by Mahoe, w i t h the b i g - l e a v e d Kawakawa a l i t t l e l e s s p l e n t i f u l . I n t h i s respect i t resembles s t r i k i n g l y an a s s o c i a t i o n on one of the Poor Knights I s l a n d s ( T a w h i t i Radii), where the a s s o c i a t i o n i s more scrubby, Macropiper i s l a r g e l y r e p l a c e d by Goniostoma 1 1 g u s t r i f o l i u m (leaves l a r g e and always f l e s h y ) and Leptospermum scoparium, "but i n some places there i s almost pure Mahoe. On the steep slopes to the sea on the e a s t e r n s i d e of the i s l a n d , Pohutakawa is> p l e n t i f u l and Karo ( P i t t osporurn or as s i f o l i u m ) may a t t a i n c o n s i d e r a b l e 3 i z e e Much.of the n o r t h e r n slope of the i s l a n d has been b u r n t , and r a b b i t s , whose burrows are p l e n t i f u l , no doubt a s s i s t to keep i t open. Tutu and F l a x are d o t t e d over i t on the grassy s l o p e s . " F u r t h e r notes from the 1935 e x c u r s i o n mention that the northern slopes of Otata I s . are c o l o n i s e d by an almost pure Danthonia -F l a x - Tutu a s s o c i a t i o n , growing v i g o r o u s l y a f t e r the f i r e .

T h i s year ( 1950) an attempt was made t o o b t a i n as complete a l i s t as p o s s i b l e of the n a t i v e p l a n t s present. I n comparison w i t h the c o n d i t i o n of the v e g e t a t i o n recorded the previous t r i p s , the f o l l o w i n g changes are e v i ­dent.

The M e l i c y t u s scrub .has matured and become dominant over the Macropiper — i t i s now of uniform height (15 f t . ) , and the f l o o r i s almost . bare. As i n 1934? o c c a s i o n a l f e r n s occur beneath the t r e e s (Asplenium l u c i - , . . dum, Doodia media, Adiantum a f f i n e , P t o r i s t r e m u l a ) . The Pohutakawa f o r e s t has extended i n l a n d from the e a s t e r n c l i f f s . A dense scrub dominated by S u t t o n i a a u s t r a l i s covers the exposed slopes immediately south of the t r i g s t a t i o n ( S u t t o n i a o n l y occurred, i n i s o l a t e d clumps i n 1 9 3 4 ) . The Danthonia -F l a x - Tutu a s s o c i a t i o n of the 1935 account has changed c o n s i d e r a b l y . F l a x clumps now cover the slopes above the n o r t h e r n sandy beach and towards the-t r i g . Young Leptospermum scrub has now r e p l a c e d the g r a s s l a n d , the p l a n t s b e i n g about 5 f t . i n h e i g h t .

I t i s ' e v i d e n t from the above t h a t c o n s i d e r a b l e changes have occurred, and on the next F i e l d Club t r i p , permanent quadrats should be set up i n the Mahoe,'Suttonia and Leptospermum communities. Data so obtained would give an accurate i n d i c a t i o n of the s u c c e s 3 i o n a l changes o c c u r r i n g .

NOISE'S ISLANDS SPECIES LIST

P r i m a r i l y compiled from notes and specimens c o l l e c t e d on the F i e l d Club E x c u r s i o n , 2nd A p r i l , 1950*

A l l names are those according t o Cheeseman, 2nd E d i t i o n , 1925, un­l e s s otherwise s t a t e d .

(o) = r a r e , ( l ) = l o c a l , (a) = abundant, (f) = f r e q u e n t , (o) = o c c a s i o n a l .

Page 37: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 35 -

PSILOPSJDA ' P s i l o t u m t r i q u e t r u m

niLICOPSIDA Asplenium lucidum A, f l a c c i d u m Doodia media

Ad i ant urn hispiduilum A. o f f i n o P t c r i a tremula

(2 specimens - f e r t i l e ) - new record, Dry grass-covered N.E, c l i f f s .

Pohutukawa and M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t f l o o r s , * -epiphyte i n Pohutukawa f o r e s t ; (f)rook c l i f f c r e v -

10G£

•(Diel,' P t e r i d i u m esculent urn (Porst, Polypodium d i c t y o p t e r i s P. d i v e r s i f o l i u m Cyolophorus serpens

iPERM/»TOPSIDA. ••

o(

o a) Pohutukawa and M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t f l o o r s ; o) c l a y c l i f f s . Dry h a b i t a t . * seen twice) N.E.' Pohutukawa f o r e s t f l o o r , (o) Pohutukawa f o r e s t ; (o) to (f) M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t . .(0) M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t S. of T r i g and above S.W. Boulder ,)(a) B u r n t , d r y area near T r i g . * (Beach. Once on M e l i c y t u s t r e e south of T r i g , o) i n M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t . * o) Epiphybic on Pohutukawa and M e l i c y t u s t r e e s .

• ANGIOSPERMAE - Monocotyledons: 1-ramineae,

Poa anceps Danthonia aomiannularis S t i p a t e r e t i f o l i a Arundo conspicua Doyouxia b i l l a r d i e r j .Dichelachne c r i n a t a

Sporobolus i n d i c u s . .' . 'yporaoeac. • • -

Mariscus u s t u l a t u s Scirpus nodosus Gahnia l a c e r a

' G-» gahniaef ormis U n o i n i a a u s t r a l i s Carex p u n i l a G. i n v e r s a 0. d i s s i t a

j i l i a c e a e . C o r d y l i n e a u s t r a l i s A s t e l i a b a h k s i i Phormium tenax P«. c o l e n s o i D i a n e l l a intermedia " Arthropodium c i r r h a t u m

)rchidaceao•

f ) - south s i d e * a) above N,W. Bay®

One group of plants..* C l a y band above H..W«M. , N.W. Bay, fa) i n Scrub and P l a x . (o) i n Pohutukawa f o r e s t - south s i d e , (o). ( f) at T r i g , Open ground i n Pohutukawa f o r e s t above N.W. Bay, / (o) open grass-covered northern c l i f f s .

^d) sand above beach - N..W. Bay.* a) near the sea; (o) i n c l e a r i n g s . *

ko) Pohutukawa f o r e s t . - N.E. fo) Burnt scrub area near T r i g , (o) Pohutukav/a f o r e s t - N.E, (al ) i n sand above d r i f t l i n o - N.W, Bay. Pohutukawa f o r e s t - E . (f) Pohutukawa f o r e s t ; (o) elsewhere.

One t r e e . I n scrub east of T r i g , 'a) near sea and i n Pohutukawa f o r e s t f l o o r , * a) i n burnt o f f area from'Trig down to N.W. Bay,* f ) i n scrub near. T r i g , A l s o E.G. 1 9 4 8 « . o) in-Pohutukawa'forest.'

t o l ) , E a s t e r n c l i f f s .

P t e r o s t y l i s t r u l l i f o l i a P.O. 1 9 3 3 «

ANG-IOSPERMAE ^ D i c o t y l e d o n s : . iperaceae

Macropiper excelsum v a r , psittacorum

Poporomia u r v i l l e a n a 'olygonaceao

Muehleribeokia•complexa MB a u s t r a l i s

honopodiaceae : ' Rhagodia n i t a n s S a l i o o r n i a a u s t r a l i s

(f) i n M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t ; (o) in'Pohutukawa f o r e s t , (o l ) Tombolo I s 4 *

(f) Scrub near T r i g and Eas t e r n C l i f f s , * Once i n eastern Pohutukawa f o r e s t . *

o) N.E. C l i f f s above sea,* (Also P.O. 1 9 4 8 . )

o) Co a s t a l rock c r e v i c e s , Tombolo I s . and northern c l i f f s , .

Species marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k wore a l s o found by F i e l d Club i n 1 9 3 4 »

Page 38: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 36 -

Aizoacoao Mosomhryanthemum aus t r a l e (o) Rock c r e v i c e s . Tombolo I s . * T c t r a g o n i a t r i g y n a ( f ) Tombolo I s . and ( a l ) sandy f l a t near bach,

Caryop-hyllaceao Scleranthus b i f l o r u s ( ol) - Rock, Tombolo I s , S p e r g u l a r i a media ( o l ) - Rock, Tombolo I s . •

Ranuncu.lace ae Clematis (hexasepala?) (no f l o w e r or f r u i t ) ~ once. Climbing- over

t e a - t r e e . S.W. Bay. Rosaceae

Aoaona novae~zelandiae Once i n Pohutukav/a f o r e s t - N.E, Crassulaoeae

C r a s s u l a s i e b e r i a n a Det. Dr. Zotov, syn. T i l l a e a - Cheesoman, 1925.F.C .1 9i

P i t t o s p o r a c e a e Pittosporum c r a s s i f o l i u m (f) Pohutukawa f o r e s t and open scrub near T r i g . *

Legurninosae . . C a r m i c h a e l i a a u s t r a l i s . (o) s c a t t e r e d . E a s t e r n Pohutukav/a f o r e s t and d r y

• scrub.near T r i g . Geraniaocae -

Geranium pilosum. (r) Scrub near T r i g and bach. Oxalidaceae i

Q x a l i s c o r n i c u l a t a Northern grassy s l o p e s . * Rutaceae

Melicope t e r n a t a S i n g l e l a r g e t r e e . * C o r i a r i a o e a e » , • . ,

C o r i a r i a r u s c i f o l i a (o) Scrub near T r i g , * Rhamnaceae

Pomaderris p h y l i c a e f o l i a (o) Scrub near T r i g and N,E, c l i f f s , T i l i a c e a c

E n t e l e a arborescens (o) Few l a r g o t r e e s i n M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t - T r i g , and above N,W, Bay,*

Violaceae Hymenanthera novae-zclandiae ( o l ) N.E* o l i f f s and above N.W. Bay.*

Thymelaeaceae 'Pimelea p r o s t r a t a (o) Grass covered 'slopes - N.E,

Myrtaceae Leptospermum scoparium (a) Scrub, on burnt o f f , a r e a around T r i g , * Metrosideros e x c e l s a (a) Climax c o a s t a l f o r e s t . M a i n l y e a s t e r n

slopes (where f i r e had not reached).* Onagraceae

Epilobium nummularifolium (f) I n mats i n scrub. F.C. 1 9 3 4 »

Halo r afcidace ae H a l o r a g i s e r e c t a (o) E a s t e r n Pohutukawa f o r e s t . *

A r aliaceae ^^g^^gs^q^£o^^ (r) E a s t e r n Pohutukawa f o r e s t . Pa ' l o s s o n i i (o) Pohutulcawa f o r e s t and Tombolo I s ,

Umbolliferae • Apium pro stratum . (o) Sand, N.W. Bay and Tombolo I s , * Hydrocotyle novae •.zclandiae Northern grass slopes. F.C. 1 9 3 4 . C r a n t z i a l i n e a t a Near shore,"' P.C. 1 9 3 4 , .

* Also found by F i e l d Club i n 1 9 3 4 .

Page 39: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 37

Mysinacoao S u t t o n i a a u s t r a l i s ( f l ) i n Scrub near T r i g and (o). i n E a s t e r n

Pohutukawa f o r e s t i n clumps.*•"'••'• •• - . • Loganiaccae.

Geniostoma l i g u s t r i f o l i u m (f) M e l i c y t u s f o r e s t . * Convolvulaceao

C a l y s t e g i a s o l d a n e l l a Djchondra"ropens

S crophul ar i ac oae Hche s a l i c i f o l i a

V e ronica p l e b e i a •Myoperacoac

Myoporum laetum

(Once) i n sand. N,W. Bay. (f) Open ground, Pohutukawa f o r e s t . * A l s o P.O. 1 9 4 8 «

(f) Scrub around T r i g . (3 i n f l o r . types, P.O. 1 9 3 4 » ) (Veronica s a l i c i f o l i a - Cheeseman, 1925) P.O. 1 9 4 3 , Bet, Dr. Zotov.

(r) above N.W. Bay,* Rubiaceae (Names of Coprosmas according t o O l i v e r , 1 9 3 5 « )

Coprosma repens C. robusta C c macrocarpa C. a u s t r a l i s

Cucurbit aooao, S i c y o s angulatA

Campanulaoeao L o b e l i a anceps

Compositao Gnaphalium lutoo-album C a s s i n i a r e t o r t a Senecio l a u t u s

f ) rook o r e v i c e s and c l i f f s near sea,* p) sorub and Pohutukawa f o r e s t ,

F. C. 1 934 ( i d e n t i f i e d by Dr.-. O l i v e r ) „ • (o) Pohutukawa f o r e s t .

Scrub. W a l l and Cranwell - Bot. of. Auck,*'

(o) open ground near soa, E a s t e r n c l i f f s .

ff) grassy s l o p e s , N.E. C l i f f s , e t c , a) Rock near sea and scrub near T r i g * * . ,r) Rock c r e v i c e s , E a s t e r n c l i f f s ;

BRYOPHYTA SPECIES LIST

Compiled from speoimens c o l l e c t e d on 2/4/1950. at Otata I s . , Noises I s , Grout

T = t e r r e s t r i a l j E s e p i p h y t i c ,

MJSCI • ' I P o t t i a c e a c

W e i s i a v i r i d u l a . , Leskeacoae

Thuidium furfurosum • S cmat o p h y l l a c o ae

S emat ophyllurn amocnum

T. (L) Hedw.

(H.f. and W.) Jaeg. T.

E. (Hedw.) Sainsb, (Syn, Rhaphidostcgium amoenum).

Amb l y s t e g i ac o ae Acrocladium auriculatum E. (Mont.) M i t t .

Hypnacoao Hypnum cupressiforme T.

Bryaccao • Bryum truncorum

REPATICAE , '

T. (Hedw.)

T. (Brid,)

Dixon p, 12».

Dixon p, 3 0 2 .

Dixon p. 3 0 6 ,

Dixon p. 3 1 9 .

Dixon p, 3 3 6 ,

Dixon p., ' 2 1 5 .

Lophocolca hotorophylloidos'• F.C. March, 1 9 4 8 , '-..Dot, K.W. A l l i s o n . • For o l i a - sp. • - ' * i " Lojeuna holmsiana F.C, March, 1 9 4 8 , •"; Dot, K.W. A l l i s o n . " .

Page 40: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

~ 38

A f e a t u r e of the v e g e t a t i o n of the i s l a n d .was the dearth of b r y o -phyteso Whether t h i s was a normal f e a t u r e of the i s l a n d ' s v e g e t a t i o n or whether duo to the l o n g d r y s p e l l preceding our v i s i t , o n l y f u t u r e t r i p s would r e v e a l . Normally the bryophyte component of c o a s t a l bush i s ra t h o r poor. 1

; LICHENS. A. c o l l e c t i o n of Lichens v/^s made but not', a l l .of these have been

I * i d e n t i f i e d ,

J BIRD NOTES ON THE NOISES ISLANDS-TRIP. i j; : S e v e r a l members of our p a r t y had e x c e l l e n t views of the. s m a l l colony I of Spotted Shags ( S t i c t o c a r b o punctatus) on Otata (Big Noise) when the F i e l d [ Club v i s i t e d t h i s i s l a n d on Sunday, 2nd A p r i l . The colony, about hO s t r o n g j at t h i s date, i s s i t u a t e d on the p r e c i p i t o u s c l i f f s on. the north side of. the

i s l a n d . Four of us scrambled down these c l i f f s and got to w i t h i n a few.feet of the b i r d s , where s e v e r a l nests were c l e a r l y seen t o be s t i l l i n use, i n f a c t , i n at l e a s t one, there was a c l e a n white egg. This l a t e b r e e d i n g r e c o r d

I <• i s f a i r l y i n t e r e s t i n g as the Spotted Shag normally commences n e s t i n g i n August |; .. •-• and.-continues through u n t i l , at the l a t e s t , January. Perhaps f u t u r e t r i p s I may bo able, t o check whether t h i s i s a r e g u l a r f e a t u r e f o r t h i s colony or whether I i t j u s t happened to bo a l a t e season t h i s year,

[' Another i n t e r e s t i n g f i n d was a double nest of the Grey "Warbler [ (Pseudogerygone i g a t a ) i n a coprosma shrub. The two nests were p l a c e d one I • above the other, the lower one hanging from the upper by s e v e r a l strands of I f i n e f i b r o u s n e s t i n g material.» Whereas the upper was a complete n e s t , the J lower had had i t s roof broken through i n much the same way as a nest which has j.- r e a r e d a s h i n i n g cuckoo ( C h a l c i t e s l u c i d u s ) . i". • v -

I What the e x p l a n a t i o n of t h i s double nost c o u l d be, would be merely I guesswork, f o r to my knowledge i t has not been rep o r t e d before any many t h e o r i e s j c o u l d be put as t o i t s o r i g i n . Nevertheless i t i s w e l l worth r e c o r d i n g on . [ • • • the—off-chance t h a t a s i m i l a r nest may one day be found w i t h the b i r d s i n occ~ 1 u p a t i o n . f — John Davenport. (• >!« # $ >t if % »;< >;« >;< »j< $ & ^ »i< $ >j<' *;< ^ »;< I I ' ALGAE SPECIES LIST OF NOISES IS.', (incomplete).

out;, - Vivienne Dellow. I OYANQPHYCEAE i •

j Pho rmidium aut umnale , [ • CHLOR OPHYCEAE j Enteromorpha procera

M i c r o d i c t y o n m u t a b i l i s : Codium ad) '.aerens BA CILLARIOPHYCEAE Licmophora f l a b e l l a t a

j PMEOPHYCEAE I Ectocarpus i n d i c u s ! Hapalospongidion s axigenum

Carpophyllum maschalocarpum : H a l o p t e r i s hordacea

RHODQPHYCEAE Li a g o r a harveyana Champia novae-zelandiae Phacelocarpus l a b i l l a r d i e r i ' J a n i a rub ens P o l y s i p h o n i a sp. Pandorea t r a v i e r s i i Laurencia t h y r s i f e r a . CIadhymenia o b i o n g i f o l i a ?

R hizoclonium imploxum : Caulerpa sedpides . De r b e s i a novae-zelandiae

Splaohnidium rugosum Carpophyllum plumpsurn Cystophora t o r u l o s a ' Zonaria s u b a r t i c u l a t a

G^Iidium p u s i l i u m Lome nt a r i a umbel! at a C o r a l l i n a o f f i c i n a l i s . Apophloea s i n c l a i r i i P o l y s i p h o n i a isogona Ceramium sp#-Monospora g r i f f i t h s i o i d e s ? F a l k e nb e r g i a r uf o l ano s a

Page 41: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 3 9 -

SOME MOLLUSCA PROM THE NOISES. ISLANDS - HAURAKI CUIF" • - .Tohi'i...S.umich,..-

On d e l v i n g Lack i n t o the records of past excursions and camps i n F i e l d Club note hook, one cannot help hut n o t i c e the l i s t of molluscs observed du r i n g the 1934 and 193.5 t r i p s t o fthe Noises I s l a n d s . I t i s p l a i n l y stated . .that the l i s t s are by no means complete.- I n f a c t t h e y i n c l u d e o n l y 3 4 species, but i t i s quite obvious that the recorders were e s p e c i a l l y concerned w i t h some group which they a c t i v e l y sought out, and recorded o n l y those others which happened to " h i t them i n the eye." so to speak. T h i s i s obvious when i t i s seen that (1) of the 34 s p e c i e s , 17 are l e s s than 5 'ram,, and (2)'two c l o s e l y r e l a t e d f a m i l i e s of gasteropods, the Rissoidae-and the. R i s s o i n i d a e , are rep-" resented by no l e s s than 13 species a l l under 1 cm, and most under 5 mms.

However, the s t r i k i n g t h i n g about the l i s t s i a the number of species which e i t h e r we would not oxpect t o f i n d on the I s l a n d , or have a l a r g e r popul­a t i o n there than elsewhere. Before proceeding w i t h t h i s theme, i t i s worth­w h i l e t o mention.that the records s t a t e that a l l the species on the l i s t are f a i r l y common on Otata ( B i g N o i s e ) . Of the 12 b i v a l v e s recorded one i s rare elsewhere and 2 are ' r a r o i n . other l o c a l i t i e s i n the v i c i n i t y of Auckland. T h i r t y - f o u r species of marine.gasteropods are recorded and of these the f a m i l i e s R i s s o i d a e and R i s s o i n i d a e alone.have l i s t e d , 2 species which are r a r e elsewhere and not l e s s than 7 species Which are rare i n the v i c i n i t y of Auckland, There i s a l s o one gastoropod species u s u a l l y considered uncommon i n the v i c i n i t y of Auckland and one which has the note.that i t occurs i n f a r l a r g e r numbers than i s usual l o c a l l y . •

Th i s l i s t i s a v e r y good piece of work and shows that the.author had a good knowledge of M o l l u s c s , but' u n f o r t u n a t e l y i t contains no notes on the h a b i t a t s of the v a r i o u s forms or t h e i r r e l a t i v e abundance, and f o r " t h i s reason the l i s t s are not of a great deal Gf use t o F i e l d Club's present p r o j e c t s .

However, i t i s evident that here l i e s f r u i t f u l " grounds f o r f u r t h e r work. F i e l d Club should be prompted by these past records t o attempt as f u l l a species l i s t of the I s l a n d as p o s s i b l e together w i t h e c o l o g i c a l data. I f t h i s were contemplated a t r i p would have t o be made which would enable members to tales advantage of a low t i d e , and i f of short d u r a t i o n much c o l l e c t i n g would have to be done, and many of the specimens would have to be i d e n t i f i e d afterwards w i t h the a i d of d i s s e c t i n g , and low power microscopes.

Happy hunting'

A M, P H I N E U R A -

' ORDER.; POLYPLACOPHORA. SUB-ORDER; MESOPLACOPHORA. .

IS CHNOChTr ONIDAE.1 . .' :

1755 I s c h n o c h i t o n maorianus ( i r e d a l e ) (¥)' x"18"'mm.') (F.C, 1935)a CRYPTOCONCHIDAE.

1779 Acanthochiton zelandicus h o o k e r i (Cray) (F.C. , 1 9 3 5 ) .

SUB-ORDER; TEIEOPLACOPHORA.

CHITONIDAE. : " - • • . 1808 Amaurochiton glaucus (Cray) (37 x 22 mm,) (F.C. 1 9 3 5 ) , 18.12 O r n i t h o c h i t o n neglectus (Rochebrune) (30 x 19 mm.} .(F.C. 1 9 3 5 ; ,

P B L E C Y P Q D A •

ORDER; FILIBRANCHIA. -. -

' SUB-ORDER; ANOMIACEA,

ANOMIIDAE. 22 Anomia w a l t e r i (Hector) (67 x 51 x 16 mm,)

(F.C, 1 9 3 5 ) a

Page 42: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 40 -

STB-ORDER: ARGACEA. ARCIDAE. 26 Acar sociella (Brookes) Jlare elsevfhere i n the v i c i n i t y

of Auckland. « (F.C. 1 9 3 5 ) * GLYCmBRIPAE, 30 Glycymeris laticostata (Q. & G.) (110 x 105 mm. (F.C, 1 9 3 ^ )

SUB-ORDER: MTTILAOEA. MTTILIPAE. 61 Mybilus canaliculus (Martyn) (172 x 70 111m.) - ( 1 9 5 0 . )

Modiolus neozelanicus (iredale) (25 x 12 mm.) ; ( 1 9 5 0 . )

ORDER: EULAMELLIBRANOHIA SUB-ORDER: QSTRACEA.

0STRE1DAE. 100 Saxostrea glomerata (Gould) (80 mm.) ( 1 9 5 0 . )

SUB -ORDER: SUBMIT ILACEA. GARDITIDAE,

1,30 Gardita frrookesi (Pinlay) (30 x 15 mm.) (F.C. 1 9 3§Qg Rare elsewhere.

UKGULINID.AE, 159 Tar as striatula (Finlay) (F . O . 1 9 3 5 0

LKPTOMDAE. 191 Rochefortula reniformis (Suter) (7.2 x 5 mm.) (F . O . 1 9 3 5 . ) 1 9 7 Hotolepton sanguineum (Hutton) JRare elsewhere i n v i c i n i t y of

Auckland, ( 3 x 2 .7 mm.) (F.O. 1935. - )

SUB-ORDER: TELLIHACEA. TELLIN3DAE.

227 Zearcopagia disculus (Deshayes) (38 x 38 mm.) (F.O. 1 9 3 5 . )

AffifgDESMATIDAE. 229 Amphidesma subtriangulatum (Wood) ( 7 4 x 50 mm.) , ' «• (>950'*)

SUB-ORDER: YENERAQEA. V E N E R I D A E .

251 Tawera spissa (Deshayes) (20 x 1 5 mm.) (F.O, 1 9 3 4 » )

SUB-ORDER: MYAOEA, S ANGUINOLARIIDAE.

266 Gari stangeri (Gray) (55 x 33 mm.) (F.O. 1 9 3 4 . )

ERODONIDAE. 272 Notocorbula zeiandica (Q. & G.) ( 1 3 . 5 x 9 mm.) (F.O. 1 9 3 5 . )

HIATELLIDAE. 273 Hiatella australis (Lamarclc) (17 mm.) (F.O. 1 9 3 5 . )

SUB-ORDER: ADESI u GĒA. PHOLADIDAE.

276 Anohomasa similis (Gray) (68 x 22 mm.) - . ( 1 9 5 0 . )

G A S T E R O P O D A

SUB-CLASS:: STREPT03MRA.

O R D E R : ASPIDOBRANOHIA SUB-ORDER: D O C O C T L O S S A .

P A T EILOIDIDAE. 509 Notoacmea pileopsis (Q. & G.) (28 x 25 mm.) (F. C. 1950,)

Page 43: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 41 -

518 Notoaomea parviconoidea (Suter) 515 Notoaomea dacdad a. ~(S ut er ) PATELLIDAE. 523 Qellana radians (Gmelin 529 Qellana ornata ( D i l l w y n

RHIPIDQCLOSSA.

(4.5 x 4 Kim*) (7 x 5.5 mm.)

44 x 33 mm.) 32 x 25 mm.

( — 140 mm.)

(43 x 26 mm.) U s u a l l y uncommon.

(6 x 5*5 mm.) (P.C. 1935.) Par l a r g e r numbers than elsewhere l o c a l l y

(23 x 17 mm.) ( 1950) (14 x 12 mm.) ( I95O) (15 x 1 3 ram.) (P.O. 1 9 3 4 ) . ( 8 x 8 ma,) (P.O.. 1 9 3 5 . ) 'Common on "weed at low water*

SUB-ORDIR HALIOTIDAE.

313 H a l i o t i s i r i s (Martyn) FISSURELL3DAE. 321 T u g a l i elegans (Gray) 325 T u g a l i s u t e r i bascauda (Hedley) TRQCHIDAE.

346 T h o r i s t e l l a oprec-ae. (Hutton)

357 Zediloma a t r o v i r e n s ( P h i l l i p s ) 358 Zediloma morio (Troschel) 360 Anisodiloma l u g u b r i s (Gmelin) 377 Micrelenchus d i l a t a t u s (Sowerby)

ST QMAT ELLIDAE. 381 '"'Herpetopoma b o l l a (Hutton) TURBMDAE.

4 8 8 L u n e l l a smarai-rTa (Martyn) 49^ Cookia s u l c a t a (Martyn) NERITIDAE.; •,.•.•.<..

4 9 3 N c r i t a melan-'-agus (Smith) (35 x 31 mm.)

ORDER: PECTINIBRANCHIA' . , / SUB-ORDEL: i TAENIOGLQSSA.

. , TRIBE: M P O D A , LITT OR INIDAE. 551 Melarhaphe o l i v e r l ( F i n l a y ) RISSOIDAE. "

578 Austronoba carnosa (Webster) 594 Estea impressa inutton)

596 Estea subfusca (Button)

. .(1950*) (F.C. 1935.)

.(1950.) H.W.M. )

(F.C. 1935).

(F.C. 1935.)

(F.C. 1935. (F.C 1935.

(6.5 x 6.5 mm.)

(70 x 73 ram.) (9Q x 80 nin.j.

(F.C. 1935.)

1950) • (1950).

(F.C. 1934.)

(9.5 x mm .') (F.C* 1935.)

598 600

625 671

EstLa a c m i p l i c a t a (Powell) . Estea minor ( S j t c r )

M c r e l i n a l y a j " iajr^a_(Sutor N o t o s e t i a micv s vVebstcr

6 9 5 S c r o b s hedley'. (Suter)

7 0 S D a r d a n u l a o l i v a o o a (Hutton)

709 'Dardanula ol.i. -oja, annulata (Button)

710 Dardanula 1 o l r r a o ^ ^ l u t e a (Suter)

RISSOINIDAE. 729 R-i-sspina chathamensis (Hutton) 730 R i s s o i n a achatina ( F i n l a y ) ,. CERJTHIIDAE. • • 791 L y r o s e i l a chathamensis (Suter)

(3 x, 1.3 mm.)/'.. , , „ (F.'c; 1935.) (2.3 x 1.2 mm.) ' (F.c/ 1935.7 (Rare i n v i c i n i t y of Auckland.' (2,5 ••x-,1,25i/' (F...C, 1i935.); , R are i n v i c i n i t y -of Auckland* d.;.. (Rare elsewhere.) (F.C. (ii93j>,)) (2.5 x : . 7 5 ao.). (F.C. 1,935.) .Rare in. v i c i n i t y o f Auckland. .•, ^ 5 x 1 . 5 ram.) (F..C, 11935.,); 1,5 x,1 .mm.) .1 ; i: (F.C. 1935.) Rare elsewhere. (1.2 x . 7 ran.) (F.C. 1 9 3 5 . ) Rare i n v i c i n i t y o f Auckland.^* ,• ( 3 x 2 ran. (F.C. 1 9 3 5 . ) (2 x 1.5 mm.) (F.C. 1935.) Rare i n v i c i n i t y of Aucklahd.,-;/ (2,7 x 1.5; mm;) (F * C. • Rare i n v i c i n i t y o f Auckland.

(7.5 X 3 ram,') Rare i n v i c i n i t y of Auckland;

(10 x 3.2 mm.)

F / C 1935 . :

F.C. 1 9 3 5 .

(F.C. 1935.)

Page 44: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- h2 -

CREPIDULIDAE. 8 2 9 Maori crypt a monoxyla (Lesson) ( — ^ 2 5 ma.) 0?.G. 1 9 3 5 » )

GALIPIRAEIDAE. 8 3 0 Sigapatclla novaezelandiao (Lesson)

SUB-ORDER? STENOGLQSSA. TRIBE: RAOBTOGLOSSA.

PASCIOLARIIPiE. I O 2 5 Tar on dubius (Button) BUGCIM&IDAE.

IO7I Buccinulum hetoromorphom (Powell) Q0MI3SDBLLIDAE.

1104 Oominella virgata fH* & A, Adams) 1 1 1 3 Oominella guoyana (A. Adorns) MURIQ3DAE.

1139 Xymene plebejus (Hutton) 1 1 5 2 Paratrophon stangeri (Gray) -THAIS IPAE.

1 1 6 3 Noothais scalaris (Menke) 1 1 6 4 Lepsia liaust rum"TMartyn) 1 1 6 6 Lopsiella scobina albomarginata (Deshayej PYRENIDAE.

1 1 8 0 Zemitrella chaoua (Roove)

O R D E R : PUBIONATA SUB-ORDER: S T H jO M A T O P H O R A .

TRIBE: HQLQGNATHA. PMM/[ULI^IIDAE (Land Snails)*

1 5 3 2 Tjierasia decidua (Pfeiffer) CKAROPIDAE (Land Snails)*

1 6 1 5 Feetola caput-spinuiae (Reeve) ( 1 , 5 x . 5 mm.) (P.O. 1 9 3 4 . )

LAOMIDAE (Land Snails)* 16^4 Phrixgnathus- conella (Pfeiffor) ( 1 * 5 z , 5 m*) (P .0 , 1 9 3 4 . )

TRIBE: AGNATHA. .. :

PARAPfiAMTIDAE (Land Snails j * 1 7 3 5 Delos coresia (Gray) ( i . 5 x . 5 rum.) (P.O. 1 9 3 4 . )

( 3 3 X 1 0 mm.) ( 1 9 5 0 )

(11 x 1 0 . 5 mm..) ( 1 9 5 0 )

( 1 9 x 9 mm.) (P.O. 1 9 3 5 . )

(36 x 1 8 mra.) ( 2 3 x 1 0 mm.)

( 1 9 5 0 )

(P.O. | 9 3 5 . )

(16 x 8 mm.) ( 3 1 . 5 x 1 8 mm.)

( 1 9 5 0 )

(P.O. 1 9 3 5 . )

( 1 1 0 x 7 3 mm.) (62 x 39 mm.) (26 x 1 1 3 mm.)

( 1 9 5 0 )

(P.O. 1 9 3 5 # i ( 1 9 5 0 )

( 6 . 5 x 3 mm.) (P.O. 1 9 3 5 . )

(—£ 9 . 5 mm.) (P.O. 1 9 3 4 . )

* A l l Land Snails found under dead Mahoe leaves.

Page 45: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 43 -

SOME NOTES ON THE VEGETATION OF THE HttlA REGION - Rex Mirarns.

Huia i s s i t u a t e d on the shores of the Manukau Harbour at the southern end of the Waitakere Ranges, The average e l e v a t i o n of the ranges i s about 1,000 f t , , b ut, and e s p e c i a l l y i n the Huia r e g i o n , there are occ­a s i o n a l higher peaks as, f o r example, Te Toro Kawharu (1506 f t . ) — near Nuggett's Lookout, A l s o near here an unnamed peak reaches a height of 1580 f t . Vigorous short streams have carved c h a r a c t e r i s t i c steep w a l l e d deep gorges causing very s t r o n g r e l i e f . The r a i n f a l l i s c o n s i d e r a b l y higher than that of Auckland O i t y , more than 100 i n s , having been recorded f o r one year i n the upper part of the Huia V a l l e y (Middle Gamp),

I n i t s primeval s t a t e the Huia r e g i o n was covered w i t h dense r a i n f o r e s t s but over a p e r i o d of 90 years or so many changes have taken p l a c e , e s p e c i a l l y i n the lower p a r t s of the v a l l e y . Vast f o r e s t s of K a u r i must have covered t h i s r e g i o n f o r l a r g e stumps, 4, 5, 6 and more f e e t i n diameter, arc to be found i n many place s i n the Leptospermum scrub. I t i s i n t e r e s t i n g t o note that one of the f i r s t power d r i v e n saw m i l l s i n New Zealand was, l o c a t e d here.

Today the v e g e t a t i o n i s showing the e f f e c t of man's i n t e r f e r e n c e and where there were fo r m e r l y dense f o r e s t s there i s now o n l y a t h i c k growth of scrub. I n the e a r l y stages t h i s i s dominated by Leptospermum scoparium-but as the sere advances L. e r i c o i d e s i s l i k e l y t o become co-dominant along w i t h A. a u s t r a l i s . An examination of the ground and shrub s t r a t a shows t h a t many of the force'L t r e e s are present as s e e d l i n g s , s a p l i n g s e t c , i n t h i s l o c a l i t y and that the scrub i s i n f a c t p o t e n t i a l K a u r i f o r e s t . Some' of the more t y p i c a l species t o be found i n t h i s community are: Cyathea dealbat.a, , Gahnia xanthocarpa, Coprosma. l u c i d a , Geniostoma l i g u s t r i f o l i u m , Leucopdgbn f a s c i c u l a t u s , M e l i c y t u s ramif l o r us, M, macrophyllus, O l e a r i a f urfuraceae '3"' Pseudopanax c r a s s i f o l i u m , Senecio k i r k i i , S u t t o n i a a u s t r a l i s e t c .

Most of the above species f a l l i n t o the second stratum of small t r e e s and t a l l shrubs. Beneath t h i s i s another l a y e r of v e g e t a t i o n com­posed of f e r n s , grasses, seedlings of f i r s t - a n d second s t o r e y species e t c , : Blechnum f r a s e r i , Blechnum procerum, Lindsaya l i n e a r i s , Lyoopodium densum, So ho onus tondo, L." a n e l l a i n t e r m e d i a , and small seedlings of such t r e e s as Dacrydium cuprcssinum, P h y l l o c l a d u s trichomanoides (at times t h i s species i s on-dominant w i t h Agathis and L. e r i c o i d e s ) , Podocarpus t o t a r a , R h o p a l o s t y l i s sapida, Alseuosmia macrophylla, Hedycarya arborea, K n i g h t i a e x c e l s a , Notho- panax arborcum, Olea spp,, Rubus spp,, e t c .

The ground whore i t i s exposed i s u s u a l l y covered w i t h a t h i c k fcarpet of moss. Dense communities of t r e e f e r n s arc o c c a s i o n a l l y encountered ; i n dry s h e l t e r e d patches beneath the main canopy. V i r t u a l l y no other under­growth species are to be found i n these s i t u a t i o n s , p o s s i b l y due to the reduced i l l u m i n a t i o n or the p e c u l i a r d r y harsh type of l i t t e r produced by the f e r n s themselves. Two species encountered i n the t e a - t r e e were Libooedrus plumosa and more i n t e r e s t i n g Dacrydium K i r k i i w i t h i t s p e c u l i a r j u v e n i l e and adult f o l i a g o . Both of these, the l a t t e r e s p e c i a l l y , are worthy of note.

I n the upper p a r t s of the v a l l e y and between the Huia V a l l e y and the coast there has been l i t t l e m i l l i n g , e s p e c i a l l y on the r i d g e s . T his r e g i o n i s covered w i t h the t y p i c a l mixed f o r e s t of the Waitakere Ranges, some of the main canopy forming t r e e s b e i n g Metrosideros robusta, Elaeocarpus dentatus and the taxads Dacrydium cupressinum, Podocarpus d a c r y d i o i d e s , P» f e r r u g i n e u s , P, t o t a r a . Of the smaller t r e e s Dysoxylum s p e c t a b i l e and Carpo-detus s e r r a t u s , t o mention o n l y two, are common. I n many plo.ees the ground i s covered w i t h dense masses.of F r e y c i n e t i a b a n k s i i , o f t e n intermixed w i t h supplejack (Rhipogpnum scandens-)> Occasional s m a l l patches of almost pure K a u r i are encountered along-with "Kauri grass" and the u s u a l a s s o c i a t e d species.

The mixed r a i n f o r e s t i s a l s o seen i n i t s n a t u r a l s t a t e along C h r i s t i e f s t r a c k running from the tram l i n e t o the Nihotapu Dam. On many wet banks beside the t r a c k are to be seen masses of the moisture l o v i n g Elatostema rugoaum, here a l s o i s to be found a r i c h f l o r a of f i l m y f e r n s and bryophytes.

Page 46: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 4 4 ~

In the immediate v i c i n i t y of the dam many of the larger trees, Kauri especially, have been milled and there seems to be an induced dominance of Metrosideros robust a, which, however, grades into the ordinary mixsd forest and the distinction i s not very clear cut.

Within the rain forest as a whole there are numerous distinct comm­unities, e.g. Beilschmiedia tar-airi, which forms an almost pure stand i n at least one locality. Other distinct associations are to be found along the lower banks of stream valleys and on shaded clay banks of southerly aspects.

Time did not permit of a thorough examination of the following communities. Nearer the coast (towards Whatipu) the Leptospermum vegetation does not appear to be part of a sere but forms more of a community of i t s own. On the coast i t s e l f are patches of coastal forest with Corynocarpus laevigata and Metrosideros robust a. There are also areas of sand dune vege­tation, fresh water swamps and the typical herbaceous covering on the numerous rocky faces of the c l i f f s .

HUIA SPECIES LIST

This l i s t has been compiled from notes and observations made over the following tracks. Prom the bridge at the mouth of the Huia stream along the Whatipu Road to the Karamatura track turn-off (Coastal vegetation). Up the Karamatura Valley (from paddocks and Manuka scrub to heavy bush as at the Karamatura f a l l s ) . Upper Karamatura track to burnt over ridge of t a l l Leptospermum scrub. By Ridge track to Nugget's Lookout - 1 5 0 6 f t , Down Nugget's track to the Huia Dam (Kauri forest). Down the Huia tram-line to tho Nihotapu Dam turn-off. Along Christie's track (mixed heavy bush) to the Nihotapu Dam and round the City Council Road to the West Coast Road.

A l l names are according to Cheeseman, 2 n d Edition, 1 925> unless otherwise stated.

PSILOPSIDA. Tmesipteris tannensls

LICOPSIDA Lycopodium varium L, b i l l a r d i e r i . L. densum

L« cernuum.

L. volubile

FILICOPSIDA. Hymenophyllum rarum H. sanguinolentum H. villosum H. australe H. dilatatum H. demissum H. flabollatum

H. ferrugineum H. tunbridgense Oardiomanes reniformo

Trichomanes venosum T, l y a l l i T. elongatum Dicksonia squarrosa

(o) epiphyte on Cyathea dealbata. Nuggets and Ridge Tracks.

Frequent on

(r) found once epiphytic. Ridge Track - 1 2 0 0 f t . Infrequent, Eidge Track. (al) i n regenerating Kauri and Leptospermum scrub. Lower Karamatura.

Ridge, Track. regenerating Kauri and tram-line cuttings. Clay "feanlcs. Tram-line cuttings.

(o) epiphytic on Cyathea dealbata. Ridge Track. (0) epiphytic on Cyathea dealbata. Ridge track, (r) t e r r e s t r i a l i n moss. Karamatura F a l l s . Pound once. Terrestrial i n moss. Karamatura F a l l s , (f) epiphytic. Ridge Track and Christies Track., i f ) epiphyte i n denser shade. Ridge and Nugget Tracks* (f) epiphytic on dry trunks and tree ferns. Karamatura and Ridge Tracks, (al) epiphytic. Ridge track, ( 0 1 ) epiphyte. P.O. 1 ^ 4 8 . (o) Georges Creek, Middle Camp, Karamatura and Christies Tracks, (f) epiphytic. Ridge Track. (r) found once. Christies Trade, Infrequent. Terrestrial on bank. Christies Track. (f) i n regenerating bush, (a) by streamsides. Christies, Karamatura and Nihotapu Trades,

Page 47: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

­ 45 ~

Cyathea dealbata C, ..medullaris H o m i t o l i a s m i t h i i Foiystichum r i c h a r d i i P, hispidum D r y o p t e r i s pennigera

Lindsaya cuneata L, l i n e a r i s L, v i r i d i s Asplenium adiantoides A. lucidum A. bulbiferum Blechnum p a t e r s o n i B, d i s c o l o u r

B. lanoeolatum B. procerum B. pr peer urn var­. minor B. f i l i ' f o r m e B. f l u v i a t i l e B», f r a s e r i Doodia media . Adiantum a f f i n e A. hispidulum H i s t i o p t e r i s i n c i s a P t e r i d i u m escu.; e nturn Polypodium b i l l a i d i e r i P, FXammit i d i s

P. d i e t y o p t e r i ­

P. pustulatum P. d i v e r s i f o l i u m Cyclophorus s e r i o n s

G l o i c h e n i a a i r e i r c a G... d i c a r p a G.,. cunninghamii

P t e r i s tremula P. m a c i l e n t a P a e s i a scaberula Lygodium a r t i c u l V'TUEI

L e p t o p t e r i s hymenophyllo

Frequent everywhere. ( f ) heavy bush. C h r i s t i e s and Lower Karamatura Tracks, (o) C h r i s t i e s and Ridge Tracks, (o) near coast. Lower. Karamatura Track, (once). 'N 0t Common. C h r i s t i e s Track. .(f) shaded banks. George's Creek, C h r i s t i e s Track and Huia t r a m ­ l i n e , o) Ridge Track and Huia (regenerating K a u r i ) , o) Regenerating K a u r i . Huia t r a m ­ l i n e .

One patch on damp bank, . George's Creek, Middle Camp, (o) e p i p h y t i c i n damp bush. Ridge and C h r i s t i e s (f) C h r i s t i e s and Ridge.Tracks. (Tracks., (f) f o r e s t f l o o r , C h r i s t i e s and Ridge Tracks, r) Bank by side of Georges Creek, Middle Camp, o) D r y . f o r e s t f l o o r * C h r i s t i e s and Upper Kara­

matura Tracks, (o) Banks ­ C h r i s t i e s Track. (f) Streamsid­es, (Syn, B, o8.pen.se ­ Cheeseman, 1925)» • Manuka scrub, 1000' ­ Upper Karamatura Track... f ) C h r i s t i e s , (o) Ridge and Karamatura Tracks.­

— ( f ) C h r i s t i e s Track, r e g e n e r a t i n g K a u r i . Nuggets and C h r i s t i e s Tracks, open c o a s t a l bush. Lower Karamatura..­

o) f l o o r of open bush, Lower Karamatura and Ridge o) near coast. Lower Karamatura. (Tracks, o) c l e a r i n g s ­ lower t r a m ­ l i n e , a l ) c l e a r i n g s and roadside, o) C h r i s t i e s t r a c k , Ridge Track. (o) Nuggets, C h r i s t i e s and Ridge Tracks. E p i p h y t i c " on Cyathea dealbata. Not common. E p i p h y t i c on Cyathea dealbata. C h r i s t i e s t r a c k , ( f ) epiphyte. Karamatura, Ridge, C h r i s t i e s Tracks, (o) Damp bush. C h r i s t i e s , Lower Karamatura Tracks, (o) Lower Karamatura and coast. E p i p h y t i c and on rooks. ( f l ) Patches i n regenerating K a u r i , Nuggets Track, (o) Regenerating k a u r i above Huia Dam­* (o) Gledrings i n bush ­ Huia t r a m ­ l i n e . C h r i s t i e s , Nuggets and Ridge T racks. o) Open bush, Ridge Track. o) C h r i s t i e s t r a c k , t r a m l i n e , lower Karamatura. (a) open areas. C h r i s t i e s t r a c k and tram­line,­ • (f) mature K a u r i f o r e s t . Karamatura, Nuggets and C h r i s t i e s Tracks,

i d e s (r) heavy bush, Ridge T rack,

SETOJATQPSIDA GI2­iN0SPERM::E:

Pinaceae Agathis a u s t r a l i s

Libocedrus plumn•rl a Taxaceae

Podocarpus t o t a r a P, hall3.n. P. f e r r u g i n o u s

P, s p i c a t u s P. dacrydioides Dacrydium oupressinum D. k i r k i i P h y l l o c l a d u s trichomanoides ( a l ) regenerating K a u r i .

( f l ) dominant. Lower Karamatura. Above Huia Dam and between Pīuia and Nihotapu Dams, (o) ­ young p l a n t s , C h r i s t i e s Track,

o) s c a t t e r e d i n mixed f o r e s t . Nuggets, Karamatura, o) Ridge t r a c k . ( C h r i s t i e s , Ridge Tracks, (o) C h r i s t i e s , Nuggets and Ridge T racks and Upper Karamatura V a l l e y , (r) ono t r e e . Lov/er Karamatura, (o) Huia dam area and C h r i s t i e s t r a c k ­ Heavy bush. Frequent i n mixed podocarpus f o r e s t , C h r i s t i e s & Nugget; (r) regenerating K a u r i , Between Huia and Parau,

Page 48: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 46 -

ANGIOSEERMftEi - Monocotyledons. Typhaccac

Typha a n g u s t i f o l i a Pandanaceae

F r c y c i n e t i a b a n k s i i Naiadaccae

Zostera nana Graminaceae

(o) o n l y i n swamp, mouth of Huia Stream,

( f ) H uia, Karamatura V a l l e y , C h r i s t i e s Track,

(a) Mud - Huia Bay.

Danthonia semi-annularis Abundant C h r i s t i e s Track. Huia t r a m l i n e . M i c r o l a e n a avonacea (f) on C h r i s t i e s - Nuggets Track.

(o) Huia t r a m l i n e . to) stream above K i d d l e Camp. Mouth of Huia stream, ( f ) C h r i s t i e s and t r a m l i n e .

Sporobolus i n d i c u s Arundo conspicua Dichelachne c r i n i t a

Cyporaceae K y l l i n g a b r c v i f o l i a Marisous us t u i at us E l o o c h a r i s acuta E, cunninpjiami i S c i r p u s cernuus 3.4 inundatus 3. nodosus S. l a o u s t r i s Schocnus tendo S, a x i l l a r i s Cladium s i n c i a i r i i Lopidosporma l a t e r a l e Gahnia s e t i f o l i a G. p a u c i f l o r a G. xanthooarpa G. l a c e r a G. gahniacformis U n c i n i a a u s t r a l i s U. l e p t o s t a c h y a U. r i p a r i a Carex sect a C. t e r n a r i a C. d i s s i t a

Palmaceac R h o p a l o s t y l i s sapida

Juncaceac Juncus vaginatus J . polyanthemus J . p l a n i f o l i u s J . lampocarpus L u z u l a campestris

L i l i a c e a o Rhipogonum scandens C o r d y l i n e b a n k s i i C. a u s t r a l i s 0. pum i l i o A.qtelia s o l a n d r i A. b a n k s i i A. t r i n e r i a Collospermum hastatum D i a n e l l a intermedia Phormium tenax P. c o l e n s o i

Arthropodium eirrhatum

f f l ) Lower Karamatura V a l l e y . LOI) c o a s t a l and lower Huia t r a m - l i n o .

1 near mouth of Huia stream, Huia t r a m l i n e . mouth of Huia stream and Lower Karamatura..,

strcamsidos. Huia stream and other damp pl a c e s , swamp, Lower Huia stream, Lov^er Karamatura.. swamp, Lower Huia stream, re genor at i n g . K a u r i • Lower Karamatura. ' Huia t r a m - l i n e , C h r i s t i e s Track. * rock f a c e s , Huia stream and Nihotupu Rd.

( f l ) r e g e n e r a t i n g K a u r i . Above caves, Lower Karamatursi (f) Nuggets Ridge• Huia Railway. Infrequent - reg n e r a t i n g K a u r i * Lower Karamatura,. Jf) i n ILeptospermum scrub near Huia Railway, o) Huia t r a m l i n e . ff ) d r y open Leptospermum scrub. Lower Karamatura. f f ) f o r e s t f l o o r . (a) C h r i s t i e s Track, .once) Nuggets Track. ^o) dry and open f o r e s t f l o o r , ( a l ) C h r i s t i e s Track, i n f r e q u e n t . Lower Karamatura. ( o l ) Lower Karamatura. ( f ) t r a c k s i d e s and f o r e s t c l e a r i n g s .

(o) heavy bush, C h r i s t i e s and Ridge Tracks,

(ol ) Huia stream, 'o) swampy ground* Lower Huia t r a m - l i n e . If) banksides, Georges Creek, Middle Camp, >) Lower Karamatura and Huia Tram-line,

, f l ) rock f a c e s . Lower Karamatura,

(f) f o r e s t scrambler, C h r i s t i e s Track, (o) C h r i s t i e s and Karamatura Tracks, (o) open bush. Lower Karamatura, Infrequent. - open f o r e s t f l o o r . Upper Karamatura.-. (f) f o r e s t epkphyte, (Syn, A. eunningliamii. Cheesem. ( f l ) rock f a c e s . Lower Karamatura. ( 1 9 2 5 ) . K a u r i f o r e s t f l o o r . Nuggets Track,

(f) t r a c k s i d e s . C h r i s t i e s Track, o) Lower Huia stream. o) streamsides, Georges Greek, C l i f f s , Middle Camp, and Huia Stream, Lower Karamatura. (o) rock f a c e s . Lower Karrjiiatura.

Page 49: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 4 7 -

Iridaooae L x b o r t i a p u l c h c l l a

Orohidaceae Dendrobiura cunninghamii Bullaophyllum pygpaeum E a r i n a a.utumnalis

1 E. n,uor r a t a Sarpophia.ua, adversus* Orthoceras s t r i c t u m

One patch. Ridge Track,

o) f o r e s t epiphyte. Ridge Track. o) e p i p h y t e . o n ' t a l l f o r e s t t r e e s . *

(o) f o r e s t epiphyte. Karamatura Track, (f) f o r e s t epiphyte.

(o) roadside.* T h e l y m i t r a carnea v a r . i m b i r t u s . * ( a f t e r Hatch) Thelymitra l o n g i f o l i a (o) roadside, Huia,* M i c r o t i a u n i f o l i a (o) Cl a y hanks, Huia,* P t e r o s t y l i s t r u l l i f o l i a * (Hook, f.) P. montana Hatch var. r u b r i c a u l i s (Mat. h.) Hatch.* P. b a n k s i i R. Br. (oj f o r e s t f l o o r . * P. barbr.ta* Caladeixta carnea R. Br. v a r . minor (Hook. f.) Hatch.* Aplar.-!->'---, f-T-m^tus R.Br. Pro&r. var. s i n c l a i r i i (Hook, f.) Hh. A,, renit'or.yla (R.Br.") b c h l t r . v a r . oblbongus (Hook, f.) Rath. C h i l o g l o t t i s oornuta* Oorybas raicranthus (Hook, f . ) Reichb. One patch, George's Greek, Middle Gamp. G. oblongn.* (Hook, f.) Reich. * G. a c o n i t i f l o r u s S a l i s b , * * Found from Goat H i l l t o Huia, (M.3", Simpson)

ANGIOSPERMAE; - Diootyledons Piperaceae

Macropiper excelsum Pcparcini'i u r v i l l i a n a

Moraceae P a r a t r o p h i s macrophylla

l l r t i c a c e a e Elatostema rugosum

Polygo nace ae ' Muehleribec;'.a a u s t r a l i s

Protoaceae Pc.raoonia t o r u K n i g h t l a c x c e l s a

RanunciAlaoeac — i " i) r>,«. 1 1 *

Clematis i n d i v i s a G.. hexasepala Ranunculus h i r t u s

Monimiaceae• Hedycarya arborea L a u r e l i a x.ovae-zelandiae

Lauraoeae B e i l s c h m i e d i a tawa L i t s a e a c a l j c a r i s

Droseraceao Drosera a u r i c u l a t a

Saxifragaooae Q u i n t i n i a s e r r a t a

• I x e r b a b r e x i o i d e s Garpodetus s e r r a t u s

(o) Lower Karamatura Track (under c l i f f s ) i-(o) rock faces - Lower Karamatura Track.

Once - Lower Karamatura, Goat H i l l t o Huia -O^Simpso©).

(f) wet hanks. Georges Crook, Middle Gamp,

(o) Upper Karamatura Track.

o) Nuggets Track, o) K a u r i F o r e s t .

(o) f o r e s t c l i m b e r . Once - r o c k . c l i f f s . Lower Karamatura Track, (f ) damp f o r e s t f l o o r .

o) f o r e s t throughout. r) Lower Karamatura Track,

o) heavy hush, C h r i s t i e s Track, o) Lower Karamatura ' rack.

(o) dry c l a y hanks. Goat H i i l - Huia -(M. J . Simpson.)

(bl) Upper Karamatura Track. (ô..) Upper Karamatura Track, (?) j u v e n i l e . Open f o r e s t and Manuka scrub.

Page 50: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

-48 -

Pittosporaceae Pittosporum tenuifoliusi P, orassifolium P. cllipticum P. eugeniqidea P» oornifolium

Rosaoeae Rubus australis Fbrst. f * E . cissoides A. Cunn. Acaena sanguisorbae

Leguminosae Carmichaelia australis Edwardsia microphylla

Geraniaoeae Geranium dissectum

Rutaoeae Phebalium nudum Melicope ternata

Meljaceae Dyaoxylum speotabile

Coriariaoeae Coriaria r u s c i f o l i a

Corynocarpaceae Gorynooarpus laevigata

Sapindaceg.e Alectryon cxcelsum

Dodonea viscosa Rhamnaoeae

Pomaderris phylioaefolia Elaeocarpaceae

Elaeocarpus dentatus i\ristotelia serrata

Tiliaooae Entelea aborescens

Malvaceae Plagianthus dlyaricatus Hoheria populnea H. sexstylosa

Violaoe&e Mellcytus ramiflorus M. macrophyllus

Passif1oraceae Tctrapathaea tctrandra-

Thymelaeaceee Pimelea prostrata

Myrtaceae Leptospermum seoparium

(o) Leptospermum scrub and open forest, Karamatura Valle, (o) coastal, 1950) One or two trees, coastal, Huia. (flowered late August* ol) Karatura Track and Goat H i l l ( M . J.Simpson)* r) epiphytic ori Pohutukawa, Goat H i l l to Huia,

M.J. Simpson) and Lower Karamatura Traok,

Infrequent throughout, (o) Upper Karamatura Track. ( 0 ) throughout. Infrequent - trade and road sides.

Goat H i l l - Huia (M.J. Simpson), ( 0 1 ) near Oaves. Lower Karamatura Track,

(o) in rank grass,

f l ) regenerating Kauri - Lower Karamatura, o) coastal - Lower Karamatura,

(o) forest throughout, (fl) Christies Track,

Infrequent on road sides and Huia tramline*

(r) Lower Karamatura track,

(r) open forest. Seedlings more frequent on forest floor,

(f,l) i n Leptospermum scrub near Middle Camp..

Infrequent on roadsides and Huia tramline...

fr) open bush. (A. racemosa - Chocsoman, 1 9 2 5 ) . Infrequent, lo c a l l y common i n Karamatura Valley.

(r) Lower Karamatura near stream.

(ol) salt marsh,, Mouth of Huia. Stream,^ Infrequent i n open bush - Karamatura, Possibly more frequent than H. populnea.

f) open bush, more towards coast, f) i n forest.

(r) - Lower Karamatura. Goat H i l l - Huia (M, Simpson.]

(r) on exposed banks and rock,

(f )• fccoughout ©pen bush, (a) as dominant i n scrub lareas where cleared ©r burnt off,

Page 51: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 49 -

L, e r i c o i d e s (ol) r egenerating K a u r i . Metrosideros soandens (Forst.) Druce. (f) f o r e s t climber. Ridge Track. M. d i f f u s a (Forst.) W.R.Oliver. Infrequent. Huia, M. robusta (o) f o r e s t t r e e . C h r i s t i e s Track. H. e x c e l s a S o l . ex. Gaertn. (o) c o a s t a l , Huia. M. p e r f o r a t a (Forst.) R i c h , (f) i n open p l a c e s , Myrtus b u l l a t a

3:enia rnaire ( r ) Ridge Track, (r) a few t r e e s . C oastal - Huia.

Onagraceae Epilo b i u m pubens

E. r o t u n d i f o l i u m E, nummularifolium

F u c h s i a e x c o r t i c a t a Haloragidace ae

Haloragus e r e c t a Araliaoeae

Nothopanax arboreurn S c h e f f l o r a d i g i t a t a Pseudopanax c r a s s i f o l i u m

U m b e l l i f e r a e Hydrocotyle elongata C e n t e l l a a s i a t i c a A n g e l i c a r o s a e f o l i a Apium prostratum

Cornaceae C o r o k i a buddleoides

(r) damp side banks, Karamatura Track. Road c u t t i n g s , Fihotupu. Dam.

f ) i n c r e v i c e s of rock banks, Lower Karamatura. f l ) i n rock c r e v i c e s w i t h E. r o t u n d i f o l i u m , (0) stream bed, (01) Karamatura V a l l e y .

(o) on- c l a y roadsides and i n open scrub.-

(f) throughout. o) i n open bush, streamsides and t r a c k s i d e s , o) open bush and regenerating K a u r i ,

Infrequent i n damp p l a c e s , Bankside, Huia Stream, (c) on open ground - Huia t r a m l i n e , (o) on rocks near coast. Lower Karamatura. Not common. Mouth of Huia Stream.

Infrequent i n open bush. C, buddleoides x cotoneaster. Near the Caves, Lower Karamatura, C, cotoneaster

Er i c a c e a e G a u l t h e r i a r u p e s t r i s

Epaoridaceae Cyatnodes acerosa Leucopogon f a s c i c u l a t u s L. f r a s e r i Dracophyllum l a t i f o l i u m

Myrsinaceae S u t t o n i a s a l i c i n a S. a u s t r a l i s

Primulaceae Samolus repens

Oleaceae Qlea l a n c e o l a t a 0. cunninghamii

Loganiaceae

Probably occurs above Caves w i t h hybrids,

(o) c l a y banl.cs and c o a s t a l .

(0) regenerating K a u r i , (f) t e a t r e e scrub. More frequent and w i d e l y d i s t r i b u t e d than C. acerosa, (01) Lower Karamatura. Infrequent - occurs i n regenerating K a u r i ,

Infrequent. Ridge Track, (o) near coast.

(o) s a l t marsh - mouth of Huia Stream,

Infrequent. Karamatura and Ridge Tracks, (r) Karamatura and Ridge Tracks,

Geniostoma l i g u s t r i f o l i u m (c) throughout* Apo c yanaceae

P a r s o n s i a h e t e r o p h y l l a . Convolvulaceae

(f) r egenerating K a u r i , Lower Karamatura.

C a l y s t e g i a sepium C. tuguriorum C, s o l d a n e l l a

( i f ) lowermost Huia t r a m l i n e . Goat H i l l t o Huia (M,J, Simpson), Goat H i l l to Huia (M.J. Simpson).

Page 52: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 50 -

Restricted to near coast. Lower Karamatura,

f) track sides and mixed scrub, r) Lower Karamatura Valley.

(o) open streamsides and roadsides. Goat H i l l to Huia (M,J. Simpson)•

Verbenaceae Vitex lucens

Solanaceae Solanum nigrum S. aviculare

Scrophulariaceae Hebe ( s a l i c i f o l i a type) H. macrocarpa hybrid

Gesneriaceae Rhabdothgonnus solandri (o) near rock faces i n bush, Karamatura,

Rubiaceae Coprosma australis A. Rich, (f) i n Leptospermum scrub and bush.

Infrequent - coastal. Lower Karamatura, Jc) open places in bush. . 1 ) common. Lower Karamatura, o) Huia tramline and Christies Trach. if) Lcwer Karamatura, kal) forest floor* Huia tramline, (f) open ground. Infrequent. Karamatura and Huia tramline. . . c. Huia tramline and Lower Karamatura Palls.

c. lucida c. robust a c. arborea C. tenuicaulis C. rhamnoides Nertera cunninghamii N. dichondraefolia Galium umbrosum

Gapr ifoliaoeae Alseuosmia macrophylla

Campanul aoeae* * Pratia anpulata Lobelia anceps

Goodeniaoeae Se l l i e r a radicans

Compositae Lagenphora pumila Olearia furfuracea

0. rani

Gnaphalium keriense G. lutoo -album

Cotula coronopifolia Brachyglottis repanda Senecio k i r k i i

Ridge and Lower Karamatura Tracks.

f) stream side pebbles, Georges Creek, Middle Camp, o) L0wer Karamatura'Track,

(o) Salt marsh - Mouth of Huia Stream.

Goat H i l l to Huia (M.J, Simpson). Scrub, Lower and Upper Karamatura. Coastal and

Huia tramline, (Syn* 0, cunninghamii Cheeseman 1925). (o) throughout open bush, Karamatura Track, Huia stream and Nihotupu Dam road., (o) i n grasslands. Roadsides Huia tramline and

Lower Karamatura, (o) North of Karamatura and Huia Stream,, loi open bush. (f) regenerating Kauri. G0orges Creek, Middle Camp.

** Also Wahleribcrgia gracilis.Goat H i l l to Huia (M.J, Simpson). :? $ $ $ & $ 'fi •>> >r # V 'fi * -fi <r v

;i- * • >i-

Page 53: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

-51 -

A STUDY OF THE LIFE OF A PEBBLE BEACH - OOROMANDEL PENINSULA.

"by Colwyn Trevarthen and Dick Kulka. May, 1950.

SIMKRY. 1. An apparently "barren storm beach of stones showed, on i n v e s t i g a t i o n , a

l a r g e p o p u l a t i o n of animals w i t h an o r d e r l y v e r t i c a l arrangement. 2. The l o c a l i t y and s t r u c t u r e of the beach i s b r i e f l y d e s c r i b e d . Some

temperature data i s given. 3. E x p l a n a t i o n i s given of the method of i n v e s t i g a t i o n , which took the form

of observations about a l i n e t r a v e r s e , eleven s t a t i o n s b eing used, 4- A b r i e f e c o l o g i c a l account i s given of each species. The f o l l o w i n g

species were considered physiognomic:- M a r i n u l a f i l h o l i , Cyclograpsus l a v o u x i , Zediloma digna, Zediloma. rnorio, M e r i t a melanotragus, P e t r o l i s t h e s elongatus, Heterozius r o t u n d i f r o n s , Anomonia o l i v a c e a , Cominella v i r g a t a , and e n c r u s t i n g algae (these were the on l y p l a n t s p r e s e n t ) .

5. Note i s made of some of the " s i g n i f i c a n t " i n t e r t i d a l species ( i n d i c a t o r species) absent here and some reasons f o r t h e i r absence are suggested, Brachyrhyncous crabs formed an i n t e r e s t i n g s e c t i o n of the fauna,

6, A frequency graph of Ner i t a me lanot r agus i s given w i t h i n d i c a t i o n of average s i z e near the upper and lower l i m i t s .

INTRODUCTION.

At f i r s t glance, a gentle slope of rounded stones i n the i n t e r t i d a l r e g i o n i s not a t t r a c t i v e to a worker concerned w i t h l i t t o r a l l i f e ; i n most cases i t 'would be regarded by him as a blank i n the c o a s t a l f e a t u r e s - a b i o l o g i o a l semi-desert. However, on l o o k i n g i n t o j u s t such a beach the authors found t h a t , underneath the apparent p a u c i t y of l i f e on the su r f a c e , there e x i s t s a considerable v a r i e t y of animals among and beneath the stones which, moreover, show a d i s t i n c t v e r t i c a l zonation of a h i g h l y s p e c i a l i s e d k i n d . The animals present had been s i f t e d as i t were from among the i n t e r t i d a l forms and s e l ­e c t e d by v i r t u e of t h e i r a b i l i t y t o l i v e i n the rather l i m i t i n g h a b i t a t . Thus the fauna was found t o c o n s i s t of a group o f animals which would normally be q u i t e unimportant on the coast, the e c o l o g i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t species of the rocky shore being q u i t e absent.

I t i s evident that the data obtained from t h i s study w i l l c o n t r i b u t e nothing to the general problems of i n t e r t i d a l z onation but i t i s expected t h a t a s i m i l a r arrangement of species w i l l be found on i n v e s t i g a t i o n o f any s i m i l a r h a b i t a t .

LOCALITY AND SURROUNDINGS.

The beach i s on the v e r y outermost northern coast o f t h e Coromandel P e n i n s u l a some 2-3 miles west of Cape C o l v i l l e and between F l e t c h e r ' s Bay and the P i n n a c l e Rocks, b e i n g about h a l f a mile from the l a t t e r . I t faces about N.W,., the l i n e o f the t r a v e r s e b e i n g s l i g h t l y n o r t h of t h i s , and i s thus exposed to the sun throughout the day, A l a r g e r e e f about h a l f a m i l e out t o sea and sev e r a l rocks f u r t h e r inshore combine t o modify the wave e f f e c t s , and exposure i s much l e s s than at the p i n n a c l e s nearby. Due t o the r e d u c t i o n i n the movement of the water by the rocks the bottom here slopes g r a d u a l l y and i s composed of a d e p o s i t i o n of sand and, t o a l e s s e r e x t e n t , f i n e s i l t - l i k e mud. The stones composing the beach give way at low water t o sand from which p r o j e c t rock f l a t s and r e e f l e t s . Inland the storm bank of pebbles stops i t s ascent a b r u p t l y at about 4 f e e t above E.H.W.S. From here towards the f r i n g e of the land v e g e t a t i o n i s a r e l a t i v e l y wide l e v e l s t r e t c h of bare pebbles.

STRUCTURE AND PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE BEACH.

The beach may be d i v i d e d i n t o two p o r t i o n s r e s u l t i n g from the s o r t i n g a c t i o n of the waves on the stones. One of these extends from the t o p of the beach ri d g e t o about M.H.W.N, , the other from below M.H.W.N. to the end of the stones bejjYjeen M.L.W.N, and M.L.W.M. Over the j u n c t i o n between these two regions at M.H.W.N, i s a deposit of sea-weed d e b r i s l e f t by the t i d e . I n the

Page 54: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

— 52 —

U£$>or portion the slope i s about 1 i n £ and the irregular rounded pebbles range i n average diameter from 2" to 5". Further down -towards the sea the stones arc often much largor. There appear to be 2, groups, one including those with an .verage diameter of 1' to 1*6*** the remainder being about the size of the stones i n the upper Region above the seaweed. Only larger rocks occupy the surface while underneath they are mixed with the smaller ones which have settled between them. The slope here i s about i i n 9.

Sand i s deposited by the sea and settles between the stones. From the lowest of the pebbles the sand level follows the slope of the beaoh occ­urring at ah ever increasing, depth beXov. the top of the stones immediately above (see diagram, of traverse)*

The belt of seaweed debris provides considerable l o c a l peculiarities chiefly i n connection wit& moisture retention. Beneath the rotting vegetation the stones are kept moist throughout, while elsewhere the uppermost stones are subjected to maximum insolation and dry out very quickly when the tide recedes. Rotting seaweed occurs &aong the stones above and below" the surface belt and the stones under tho top layer or layers have their surfaces kept moist by a f i l m of organic matter. When the stones are larger drying extends further be­low the surface as a i r drying can be more deeply effective. The a b i l i t y of sand to retain water has considerable effect towards the bottom of the traverse whore the sand level i s not far from the surface. At the lowest levels small pools may be retained under the stones.

Tho following temperatures were taken at about 4 p»m. with the sun clear and a slight brecge. A few drops of r a i n had f a l l e n during the day. 1. Air temperature % yard above the stones between

stations II and III ~ 20°0. 2. Air temperature 2 M above stones between

stations XI and XII * &3*3 0C» • 3. Temperature on side of surface pebble heated by sun between

stations II and III s 24»5°C 4« Air temperature «taout 2** down i n a crevice between

stations II and III = 22°C. 5. Air temperature abotit 1 f t . down near II i n wet stones a 17«5°C « 18°£ 6. Temperature! within seaweed debris ». 21°C»

Temperature J indicates the nigh temperature that would be attained during summer with the -su$ f u l l y exposed. Temperatures 2 and 3 show the heating effects the surface stones have on the surrounding air and i t i s not­iceable that this i s more p*onou&eed above than below the stones. Temperature 5 indicates that the temperatures down among the wet under-stones are consid-erably lowered* while the hi|fier temperatures i n 6 probably indicates bacterial a c t i v i t y within the decaying weed,

METHOD OF INVESTIGATION-.

A line traverse was decided upon extending at right angles to the shore l i n e from the top of the beach ridge to the foot, i.e. to M.L.W.M. No attention was paid to l i f e below this as i t clearly belongs to a quite different habitat, Along, the traverse stations were selected i n most cases separated from one another by about 4 or 5 feet but the spacing was not kept constant, being related to the local density of the l i f e . In a l l , eleven such stations were used. Bach station an area approximately 1 yd. square. The animals i n ­cluded i n this area and between the stones immediately beneath were estimated during removal of the stones from the surface downwards, highly mobile animals (e.g. crabs) occurred removal was carried out as quickly as possible in order to disturb them least, the depth to ^h^eh .ea-ch ;sfuaire yard was dug out depended on tho distribution of the animals i n the lower stations a l l the Stones were removed from a*bove ttie mtd (see s % ^ t e d regions i n Traverse Diagram).

In the estimation of the animal$ present osiact counts cound not be made i n most case;s owing 1^ shortage of time but One or two numerical estimates #§ro made where "||iis was fought necessary^ Most of $Jie results are o#< a com-

Page 55: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 53 -

• parative nature, thus a general picture of the density of a particular species up and down the slope could he gained, wherever measurable features showed themselves of interest these were assessed (e.g. height of uppermost Marinula, specimens and the diameter of Nerita shells at different levels), General notes were made on species which showed only part of their nature on the trav­erse results, A special technique was adopted for the estimation of Nerita melanotragus numbers. "Surface estimates" were made before any stones were removed by counting the number of shells v i s i b l e within the square yard when the station was viewed from ve r t i c a l l y above. Thus a l l the shells on the upper hemisphere of the topmost rocks were counted together with any visible on the tops of underlying rocks. A similar method was employed in the estimation of other species occurring in numbers below the surface.

AQOOIMP OF OBSERVATIONS ON SPECIES WITH rUTECOLOGICAb NOTES.

torinula f i l h o l i - (Hutton), *(1451). This i s a small pale brown pulmonate gas­tropod easily recognised by three tooth-like appendages on the columella (one large and two rather smaller outer ones) which project into the ax^erture. As i t i s able to breath air direct rather than dissolved i n water, i t i s more res­tricted by submersion than exposure, hence i t i s not surprising that the d i s t ­ribution of this snail within the traverse was from well above E.H.W.S. to just below M.H.W,N, where i t would be covered by the, sea for no more than . about 1 hour at each high tide (high tide at the time of the survey was a l i t t l e below M. H.W.N*), There i s l i t t l e doubt that Mar inula, i n the area studied, fed on decaying vegetable matter adhering to the stones; this explains the i n ­crease i n the numbers i n station V. beneath the, seaweed belt. It i s inter­esting that the upper level of the distribution of Mar inula i s practically con­stant i n i t s depth below the surface except below the weed (see diagram of traverse); this would suggest that upward movement i s restricted by temperature and/or humidity, though, immediate downward movement of the snails when they were exposed suggests that they are sensitive to light. Marinula extends right down t o sand level but does not seem to leave the rock surface,

Cyelograpsus lavouxi; A pale reddish-brown crab common under upper inte r t i d a l stones (Richardson says lower intertidal?) on sheltered parts of the coast. In the pebble beach i t moves actively between the stones beneath the surface.

Zediloma digna - Finlay (352), This gastropod seems to be intimately related i n i t s feeding habits to rotting seaweed and i t s very restricted occurrence on the traverse must be interpreted with this i n mind as i t s in t e r t i d a l range is definitely much wider than would be suggested by the results gained. An attempt has been made to indicate this on the distribution chart (q»v,) by the connection of the area representing a single occurrence i n station, VII» to the main population i n station V, by a broken line.

Zediloma morio - Troschel (358). Occurred mainly among the lowest and sub­surface rooks, being most abundant immediately above the sand. Those l i v i n g higher up the beach were somewhat smaller than the lower,ones,

Nerita melanotragus - (Smith), (493). Probably the only species to occur i n this l o c a l i t y much as i t would i f the pebble slope was replaced by a more typical opon rocky portion of the coast such as occurs nearby. The only modification has been a suppression of the upward development and consequent low position for the Nerita population here when i t i s compared with that of a similarly situated open rock surface. This can no doubt be explained by reference to the high temperature that the smooth surface rocks attain when they are exposed during the day time. An explanation of this kind i s supported both by the decrease i n size of the Nerita higher up (see f i g , 1) ..and'the higher levels reached by those l i v i n g beneath the surface. The fact that Nerita does not ascend even higher than i t does among the cool damp stones above the sand i s d i f f i c u l t to explain; possibly* i t i s due to a shortage of air i n the confined spaces between the rocks* :

Leptoplana hEunnea. A small brown intertidal flatworm occurring on the under­sides of lower stones,

Petrolisthes elongatus. The half crab appears i n large numbers as one of the species favoured by the unusual habitat, It occurs inconsiderable numbers beneath the stones immediately above the sand and, i n the lower part of i t s range, when these stones were removed a mass of rapidly scuttling crabs was revealed.

Page 56: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

~ 5 4 -

Hemigr aps us s oxflont at us . Shis; crab lias habits similar to those of Cyclograffsus but occurs lot. or down i n the. inter t i d a l region,

Notoaomea daodala - (Suter), ( 5 1 3 ) and Ataladmea hragilis u (Sowerby), (521) are two small Patolloidid limpets which were found on the undersides of sub-surface rockso

Hetorozius rotundifrons. This interesting l i t t l e crab occurred i n considerable numbers i n station X, most of those found being females, many " i n berry" with masses of bright orange-red eggs.

Qzius trunoatus. One, specimen of this large heavy crab was found underneath one of the lower stones against the, sand.

Acanthoclinus quadridactylis. This f i s h , the common "tommy-God", occurred as one or two young specimens i n pools i n the sand.

Anisodiloma lugubris - (Gmelin), ( 3 6 0 ) . A couple occurred i n station IX. on the rock near tho sand.

Pomatoceras cocruleus - Schmarda (syn. vermilia carinifera). Scattered individual tubes was the highest development reached by this tubiculous worm and no\tube was more than 3 - 4 mm. i n diameter. Many of the tubes were empty.

Anemonia olivaceai In the lower stations considerable numbers of this anemone wore attached to the lower rocks oven when their basal parts were covered with sand. .

Cominella virgata - H. <k A. Adams ( 1 1 0 4 ) . A carnivorous gastropod, no doubt feeding at least to some extent on the sea anemones. It occurred only i n the last station but here was i n large numbers among the rocks resting on the sand,

Eaxostroa glomerata - (Gould), (100). One small rook oyster was found on the underside of a stone near the sand.

Cellana radians ~ (Gmelin), ( 5 2 3 ) * One or two of this P a t c l l i d limpet were seen on the surface of lower rocks,

Lcpaia haustrum - (Martyn), (1^64)* A few small specimens (up to 2 cm. long) occurred i n the l a s t station (number XI.).

Bncrusting /iigae - A narrow fringe of encrusting lithothamnia (basal Qoraliina and Meiobosia) together with E a l f s i a on the bases of the rocks of station XI, immediately above tho sand wcro the only l i v i n g algae present.

Tho above account includes a l l the organisms met with except those of the. microfauna and those apparently unimportant i n tho pattern of the comm­unity. Nevertheless, i t clearly shows the lack of many 3pecios which else­where are of fundamental importance i n the intertidal region, the most striking ease being that of the IntertMel algae and sessile animals. This may be ox-plained chiefly by the movement of tho rocks against one another and the. abrasion by sand undor tho influence of raves. Included with the sessile animals i s the almost ubiquitous barnacle 01iams.esipho columns which together with a l l other balanoid forms i s completely absent. On nearby rocks of considerably larger size (about 2 f t . to 1 yd, i n diameter) further round the coast towards the Pinnacle Rocks, Chamacsipho columna does occur, although i n small numbers, on a l l rocks between tides. Here sand may be absent and the rocks may be too heavy to be moved by the waves. In the same place Melaraphe o l i v c r i occurs on the rocks i n large numbers - a local cooling effect due to more exposure to wind may, i n part, explain this. Saxostrca and Pomatocoros, two attached animals which do occur i n the traverse region are much reduced both i n size and number.

In the upper regions of the traverse an unusual member of the fauna i s a dark groonish-black l i z a r d (a skink) of a species also found by one of the authors on a beach at the N.W, end of Rangitoto Island i n the Auckland Harbour. This animal occurred i n surprising numbers from the top of tho stone bank to be -lore/ the seaweed belt where i t could be seen darting for a second over the surface stones to disappear again into the crevices. No doubt i t s food consists of Crustacea a n d insects caught over and among the stones.

A fact perhaps worthy of note i s the importance of Brachyrhynchous crabs i n the fauna,, every species found on the co*at i n the neighbourhood being represented except (as wound be expected) Loptograpsus variegatua, the large reef crab, and Cancer novac-zolandiae, a sub-littoral crab. The pebble beach was the only l o c a l i t y where Hcterozius was found i n any numbers, only one specimen being els cwher e.

Page 57: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

DISTRIBUTION FIGURES FOR PHYSIOGNOMIC S P E C I E S

E . H . W S .

VJ1

/ / / A / 7 / X T ' . / y ^ 2 S I Z Z M L W . M

DlAGRAIaT-iATIC SECTION OF TRAVERSE.

Page 58: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 56 -

LIST OF SPECIES AND THEIR DISTRIBUTION Species II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI

Marinula f i l h o l i Cyelograpsus lavouxi ( i Zediloma digna (±t

Zediloma morio (i) hx(

Nerita molanotragus ?s(

Leptoplana brunnea (ul Petrolisthes olongatus tu Hemigrapsus sexdentatus (i) Notoaomea daedala T i Atalacmca f r a g i l i s ( i Heterozius rotundifrons (u Ozius truncatus lu Aeanthoclinus quadridactylis tu Anisodiloma lugubris (u Pomatooeros cooruleus (e Anemonia olivaooa (o) lu) Cominolla virgata tu) Saxostrea glomorata (e^ Cellana radians IB(

Lopsia haustrum (u. Encrusting Algae (e)Cu>

P P 9

+++ + ++

P +

+

?

4- + +

++ + +

P

P

< + ++

+ + +

-P

+

+

++++

++++

+ ++

+

i. i 11

++ +++ +* P P P P

NOTEs Physiognomic speoies are underlined. Ecological Position? (i) « l i v i n g between the stones. (u) = l i v i n g under the lowest stones, (e) = sessile on the stones. Frequency Notation; p = present, + = occasional, ++ » oommon, +++ = very common,

_ _ _ _ _ _ + + + + S3 abundant, <= less than,

(exposed, (sj = li v i n g on uppermost stones f u l l y

* In the above account the Molluscs are followed by the authority and number, i n brackets,'as given i n Powell's "The Shellfish of New Zealand." 2nd Edition. Notes on the": crabs recorded (excepting Petrolisthes) may be found i n "A Guide to Brachyrhyhchous Crabs," by Richardson, i n Tuatara, Vol. I I , No. 1» March, 1949.

Page 59: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 57 ~

TIDE POOL ECOLOGY

A study of the a l g a l f l o r a of t i d e pools on the northern t i p of the Coromandel P e n i n s u l a and a c o n s i d e r a t i o n of the f a c t o r s governing d i s t r i b u t i o n of the species o c c u r r i n g w i t h i n the pools.

•— Les T u r r i b u l l .

The Problem of D i s t r i b u t i o n .

I n order that l i f e may e x i s t a r e l a t i o n s h i p must be e s t a b l i s h e d between the organism and i t s environment. That i s , the environment must supply a l l of the requirements e s s e n t i a l to that organism f o r l i f e . No two species r e q u i r e e x a c t l y the same make up i n t h i s r e l a t i o n s h i p and unless one i s dependent on the other, each w i l l have a s l i g h t l y d i f f e r e n t d i s t r i b u t i o n .

Because the normally submerged p l a n t s of the i n t e r t i d a l zone are ex-posed f o r v a r y i n g periods of time, the primary environmental f a c t o r s l i m i t i n g t h e i r arrangement are those c o n t r o l l i n g the r a t e of water l o s s from the p l a n t s . A l l of the other f a c t o r s , i n c l u d i n g temperature, s u b s t r a t e , exposure and height on the shore, d i r e c t l y i n f l u e n c e t h i s and are overshadowed by i t to such an extent that t h e i r e f f e c t i v e n e s s i s almost impossible to c a l c u l a t e . This f a c t has been e s t a b l i s h e d many times i n the past.

I n t i d e pools however, the problem of d e s i c c a t i o n of the algae a p p l i e s o n l y to those species a c t u a l l y f r i n g i n g the p o o l . Yet there e x i s t s i n these pools a z o n a t i o n ahnost as marked as that of the shore i t s e l f . While the s h o r e - l i n e has a u n i f o r m i t y of f a c t o r s a c t i n g upon i t which i s continuous f o r f a i r l y l a r g e areas, even adjacent t i d e - p o o l s may d i f f e r remarkably i n t h e i r f l o r a s .

Much work has been put i n t o t h i s problem i n the p a s t , and yet no con­c l u s i v e evidence has yet been brought to l i g h t t o e x p l a i n the phenomenon. Many have shown the e f f e c t of i n d i v i d u a l l y d i f f e r e n t f a c t o r s but much work i s yet to be done before the problem i s completely understood. I t i s extremely d i f f i c u l t to study any one f a c t o r , as no s e r i e s of pools which shows a l l gradations of that f a c t o r , s a t i s f a c t o r i l y f o r experimental purposes, i s uniform i n regard to the many other modifying c o n t r o l s . The p o s i t i o n may best be i l l u s t r a t e d by a des­c r i p t i o n of the f l o r a s of a d e f i n i t e s e r i e s of rock pools i n a given l o c a l i t y .

The Area Studied.

The area, which has a n o r t h e r l y aspect, covers a s e c t o r of c o a s t l i n e at the northern t i p of the Coromandel P e n i n s u l a . I t has been r a i s e d a f t e r sub­mergence and subsequently cut back by the pounding of heavy seas from the open ocean to the north-east. The o r i g i n a l stream v a l l e y s "are now f i l l e d w i t h a l l ­uvium together w i t h the sands and muds of the o r i g i n a l headlands, and the coast now presents an i r r e g u l a r , s c a l l o p e d appearance w i t h sandy and pebbly arcs separated by s m a l l , steep, rocky headlands.

"A l o n g , seaward, p a r t l y submerged reef has been formed, at the end of which.is a 'top h a t 1 i s l a n d , Sugar Loaf I s l a n d . Together these s h e l t e r most of the r e g i o n . The area i s t h e r e f o r e cut i n t o two s e c t i o n s as regards wave-action, the s m a l l e r s e c t i o n to the east being exposed to the continuous s w e l l of the open ocean, while the main p a r t of the area presents a gradation from minimal wave a c t i o n to heavy s w e l l .

Very a c t i v e e r o s i o n i s ' o c c u r r i n g at the exposed end of the s e c t o r , where l a r g e b l o c k s of greywacko conglomerate are c o n t i n u a l l y b e i n g broken away. The pebbles from the.au are being swept westwards along the shore and the f i n e r p a r t ­i c l e s c a r r i e d the f u r t h e s t so that we have i n turn from east to west, areas of broken b o u l d e r s , s t r e t c h e s of very l a r g e pebbles, pebbly beaches and f i n a l l y beaches of f i n e sand.

There i s a l a r g e v a r i e t y of substrate i n the area, Mesozoic greywackc gives way to T e r t i a r y conglomerates and sandstones and there are i g n e o u s • i n t r u s i o n s , all'-within t h i s one piece of coast of about l£ miles' i n l e n g t h .

Distribution of the Algae,

The seaweed zonation on the shore c o n s i s t s of b e l t s , each b e l t b e i n g d e f i n e d by the boundaries of the c h a r a c t e r i s t i c weed of t h a t b e l t , Por purposes of c l a s s i f i c a t i o n and d e s c r i p t i o n , the pools could be examined i n that way, by the contained s p e c i e s , but for convenience, zones were e s t a b l i s h e d by the talcing

Page 60: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 58 „

c3Cftie-. ftppR,ox 35cy»> imck.-•'I'V-v

f

Page 61: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

of t i d e - l e v e l s and d e s c r i b i n g each pool as belonging t o a p a r t i c u l a r l e v e l .

An eight-hour t i d e watoh was c a r r i e d out at four p o s i t i o n s along the coast. This was from about one hour before h i g h t i d e t o w e l l a f t e r the t i d e had reached i t s lowest p o i n t . The l e v e l of the t i d e was marked on the rocks by-means of bituminous p a i n t at h a l f - h o u r l y i n t e r v a l s , and by the use of Auckland Harbour Board Data f o r that day M*H.W.N. , M.T.L, and M* L.W.N,* were e s t a b l i s h e d . These three l e v e l s were the ones chosen as best to d i v i d e the l i t t o r a l v e r t i c a l l y i n t o f o u r more or l e s s equal zones of p u r e l y a r b i t r a r y nature (see Table I . ) ,

M. H.W.N. 6 U22 f t . High t i d a l zone

M.T.L. 4.40 f t . Upper m i d - t i d a l zone

M, L.W.N, 2JSQ f t , . „ „ Lower m i d - t i d a l zone

Low t i d a l zone

TABLE The zones i n t o which the i n t e r t i d a l l e v e l was d i v i d e d .

A l t o g e t h e r 55 pools were i n v e s t i g a t e d i n 11 l o c a l i t i e s (see diagram i ) and although a l l of these were not mapped, a species l i s t was made of each one. They were stu d i e d from May 1 8th t o May 21st, 1 9 5 0 , that i s , over a p e r i o d of f o u r days.

AREA I I I I l l IV V VI V I I V I I I IX X XI (see map) High 1 2 - 1 2 - - 2 2 - 3 = 13

Upper -K i d . 2 3 - 2 2 - - 3 2 - 14

.Lower-mid* ; 1 5 2 1 1 - - 2 1 = ; 1 3

Low 2 - 3 - 2 2 2 2 1 1 = ;, ,15

T o t a l -55 ' TABLE I I , The d i s t r i b u t i o n of the pools studied.

The pools of each zone could be d i v i d e d again i n t o deep and shallow or large and small but i t i s not considered wise to do t h i s as these are o n l y s i n g l e f a c t o r s , each of which may be no more important than shade, temperature e t c . I f one f a c t o r i s to be considered then so must a l l of the others.

Table I I I i s a complete l i s t of the a l g a l species encountered w i t h i n the pools and t h e i r v o r t i c a l d i s t r i b u t i o n i n the l i t t o r a l zone. I n each case the number represents no more than the number of pools w i t h i n that zone i n which the alga occurred. Abundance w i t h i n the pools i s not taken i n t o c o n s i d e r a t i o n f o r i t was p a r t i c u l a r l y noted that the abundance of many a l g a l species was i d e n t i c a l i n almost every p o o l i n which that species occurred. For example, Carpophyllum plumpsurn• common i n the lower-cnid and low t i d a l r e g i o n s , occurs even i n high t i d a l pools (under extremely rough c o n d i t i o n s ) where i t s abundance i s much the same as i t i s at the lower l e v e l s .

Zonation w i t h i n the pools w i l l not be discussed i n t h i s study.

The Tide-pool as a H a b i t a t .

Depending upon i t s height on the shore, the pool becomes i s o l a t e d from • . the sea f o r a c e r t a i n l e n g t h of time between each t i d a l r i s e . This p e r i o d of time a l t e r s from day to day according t o the v a r i a b i l i t y duo to the periods of s p r i n g and neap t i d e s . Thus f o r d i f f e r i n g p e r i o d s , pools of the low t i d a l zone w i l l r e ­main submerged and those of the high t i d a l zone w i l l remain continuously exposed.

The i s o l a t e d volume of water, forming the p o o l , may or may not be con-

* M. H.W.N, s Mean High Water Neap. M.T.L, = Mean Tide L e v e l . M.L.W.N. = Mean Low Water Neap.

Page 62: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 60 -

s t a n t l y r e p l e n i s h e d hy spray and s p l a s h due t o v/ave a c t i o n thus reducing the sur­• face evaporation r a t e , and t h e r e f o r e keeping the s a l i n i t y c o n c e n t r a t i o n and p f i at same l e v e l as those of the sea.­ Temperature would increase to a much higher: degree along s h e l t e r e d areas of coast where wave­action i s at a minimum.­ The topography of the area i s important i n regard t o the amount of shade a f f o r d e d the p o o l . I t may r e s t r i c t l i g h t i n t e n s i t y and thus a l s o a f f e c t temperature., Acc­

o r d i n g to the depth of the pool there i s a greater or l e s s e r amount of l i g h t reach i n g i t s hottorn. The type of s u b s t r a t e must be considered f o r i t may r e t a r d or favour growth of c e r t a i n species.

L a s t l y , i f there are loose pebbles on the bottom of the pool there w i l l be no p l a n t growth t h e r e , except e n c r u s t i n g forms, but i f the character of the bottom i s such that i t i s f r e e from d e b r i s , algae w i l l grow abundantly.

SPECIES High Upper­mid Lower­mid Lower T o t a l number of p o o l s : 13 14 13 15

Enteromorpha i n t e s t i n a l i s 4 —

Ectocarpus sp* 2 -

- -P o l y s i p h o n i a s.?p. 2 10 - -• Enteromorpha p i o c e r a f.. novae zealandiae 2 3 - -B r y o p s i s plumosa 2 3 - -

Ceramium sp. 2 2 -

B r y o p s i s c o r t i c u l a n s f , novae, zelandiae 2 1 - -Chaetomorpha aerea 1 8 - -

P y l a i e l l a novae zelandiae 11 3 1 -

C o r a l l i n a o f f i c i n a l i s (basal) 2 9 13 14 • C o r a l l i n a o f f i c i n a l i s (erect) 2 ō 12 14 Carpophyllum plumosum 1 3 1=1= 15 U l v a l a c t u c a 1 2 4 2 S l p a c e l a r i a f u r c i g e r a - 4 - -

. Porphyra u m b i l i c a l i s - 3 -Colpomenia sinuosa - 3 - —

Enteromorpha procera f,. minuta - 1 - -

Notheia anomala (on Hormosira) - 8 4 -

Cladophoropsis h e r p e s t i c a -- 5 1. L e a t h e s i a d i f f o r m i s — 2 1. Grlossophora k u n t h i i _ 1 1 Hormosira b a n k s i i _ 11 12 3 Carpophyllum mas d i a l ocarpum - 3 9 13 Melobesia sp. — 2 12 10 Xiphophora chondrophylla - 1 5 15 Zonaria s u b a r t i c u l a t a

-1 T 15

Laurencia b o t r y c h i o i d e s -- 4

Caulerpa sedioides -

— 3 D i c t y o t a dichotoma -

— 1 C i g a r t i n a stropurpurea - - 1 -L i a g o r a harveyana - - 1 -Laurencia t h y r s i f e r a - — 8 1 Rhodliymenia l e p t o p h y l l a - — 5 10 E c k l o n i a r a d i a t a 3 8 Cystophora t o r u l o s a — — 2 11 Sargassum s i n c l a i r i i - 2 5 Lomentaria umbellata _ — 2 5 D i p t e r o s i p h o n i a heteroclada — — 2 1 V i d a l i a c o l e n s o i - 2 11 Champia novae zelandiae — 1 12 Myriogramme d e n t i c u l a t a - 1 12 Pandorea t r a v e r s i i 1 5 J a n i a rub ens 1 4 G r i f f i t h s i a a n t a r c t i c a _ 8 M e l a n t h a l i a a b s c i s s a 7 E u z o n i e l l a o v a l i f o l i a _ 3 P t e r o c l a d i a l u c i d a 2 Lessonia var i e gat a — - - 1

TABLE I I I , L i s t of a l g a l species encountered and t h e i r v e r t i c a l d i s t r i b u t i o n i n the i n t e r t i d a l zone.

Page 63: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

A Few .Factors Considersd, - 61 -

14 Height on the shore: From each zone, 3 or 4 c o n t r a s t i n g pools were s e l e c t e d

to i l l u s t r a t e the variance of d i s t r i b u t i o n w i t h i n a zone. These pools were mapped (see Diagram I I ) and from a study of them i t i s evident t h a t , although of primary importance, height on the shore alone does not c o n t r o l the arrange­ment of species. The v a r i a b i l i t y of the pools does not i l l u s t r a t e height w i t h i n the zone because i n s e v e r a l cases the algae of one p o o l d i f f e r e d markedly from those of an adjacent pool at an i d e n t i c a l height.

Ct?roli<r\a. orHci'ACili'o

|gi UN<*. looses.

CtactopKor-opsis Kef pesKca,

4 61 oSsopkorcv kun^'i' 1

DIAGRAM I I , Three pools from the upper m i d - t i d a l zone s e l e c t e d to i l l u s t r a t e v a r i a n c e w i t h i n that zone. T o o l A and Po o l 0 were almost ad jacent•

2. Wave a c t i o n : T h i s seemed t o be extremely important, and there was a d i r e c t

c o r r e l a t i o n between t h i s and the height on the shore at which any species would grow.

\ \ \ v some sT^ecies are e v e n t u a l l y pushed out alt o g e t h e r .

On that part of the coast that was exposed t o the P a c i f i c Ocean the high t i d a l species P y l a i e l l a and Enterornorpha were absent, and i t was here that Carpophyllum

Page 64: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 62 ~

plump sum and the other lower mid and low t i d a l species rose on the shore i n t o the high t i d a l zone. Along the coast t o the ?jest, as wave a c t i o n became l e s s and l e s s , the height of the pools i n which a species occurred g e n e r a l l y became c o r ­respondingly lower.

3. Temperature i Both days on which temperature readings were taken were c o o l

and overcast w i t h a. few showers. Even so the temperature reached by the pools was c o n s i d e r a b l y i n excess of that reached by the sea. Three pools ( l a r g e , medium and small) were chosen from the upper-mid t i d a l zone each day and a temp­erature reading of these taken every h a l f - h o u r . A shower of r a i n of about 1 0 minutes d u r a t i o n made l i t t l e d i f f e r e n c e t o the p o o l temperatures.

~Tt!m<- vr\ Kow.' J • • }

The s m a l l e s t pool i s seen to have reached the highest temperature. The a b i l i t y t o withstand sudden temperature changes would be most important as the sudden i n r u s h of sea water w i t h the incoming t i d e would reduce the temperature of the p o o l (on a warm day) by s e v e r a l degrees i n a matter of seconds.

4 . L i g h t i n t e n s i t y * I n general, the green algae were more t o l e r a n t of l i g h t

than e i t h e r the brown or the red (see Table I I I ) . The Rhodophyceae seemed to f l o u r i s h best i n r a t h e r shaded or i n deeper p o s i t i o n s ,

5» Substrate; No a l g a was r e s t r i c t e d t o any p a r t i c u l a r s u b s t r a t e even though

t h i s v a r i e d through at l e a s t h a l f a dozen types.

Another approach t o the study of t i d e pools would be t o regard each pool as a complete and separate u n i t and t o consider the e n t i r e set of f a c t o r s i n o p e r a t i o n upon i t as complex. I t i s p o s s i b l e (but at the present time u n l i k e l y ) t h a t by t h i s method some formula may be evolved by which t i d e - p o o l s might be c l a s s i f i e d ,

Whatever the approach, the requirements of the i n d i v i d u a l algae them­selves must be understood before the problem can be f u l l y solved. To-work out the autecology of each species i n v o l v e d would be.no mean task and yet t h i s seems to be the next step i n the s o l v i n g of the problem.

However, the f a c t that a p l a n t A i s abundant i n any pool X and i s rare i n any pool Y may simply be a r e s u l t of chance d i s t r i b u t i o n of t h a t species and may not be due t o any environmental e f f e c t at a l l .

Page 65: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 63 -

SURVEY OF THE INTER -TIDAL REGION FLETCHER'S BAY - COROMANDEL PENINSULA.

- Vivienne Dellow.

F l e t c h e r ' s Bay l i e s j u s t over 2 miles to the east of Cape C o l v i l l e , on the c o a s t l i n e forming the extreme northern boundary of the Coromandel P e n i n ­s u l a , The bay i s f l a n k e d by low c l i f f s at e i t h e r end; to the west the i n t e r ­t i d a l r e g i o n i s narrow, c l i f f s descending somewhat a b r u p t l y i n t o the sea. With­i n the s h e l t e r of the c u r v i n g bay head a small f l a t reef i s exposed at low t i d e , and to the east of the bay a much l a r g e r r e e f slopes g r a d u a l l y to seaward from h i g h water mark f o r about 1 0 0 yards. F u r t h e r east a wide, l o w - t i d a l rock p l a t ­form i s backed f i r s t by a sandy beach and then by boulders which grade i n s i z e from small pebbles on the storm bank above h i g h water mark to q u i t e l a r g e , smooth boulders near L. W, N„ The n o r t h - e a s t e r n t i p of the p e n i n s u l a i s marked by the towering "Sugar Loaf" r o c k s , which stand apart from the mainland.and are exposed to the f u l l impact of onshore gales.

The rocks about F l e t c h e r ' s Bay belong t o the Moehau S e r i e s (Eraser and Adams 1 9 0 7 ? The Geology of the Coromandel S u b d i v i s i o n , Hauraki, Auckland, p, 2 2 ) ,

c o n s i s t i n g of p r e - J u r a s s i c thin-bedded a r g i l l i t e s and graywackes, the products of denudation of a l a r g e l a n d mass, and the o l d e s t rocks i n the Hauraki area. I n c o n t r a s t , the northeastern promontory ( i n c l u d i n g the Sugar Loaf Rocks) i s igneous i n o r i g i n , b eing formed d u r i n g the Second P e r i o d of v o l c a n i c outbursts (Miocene) i n the e a r l y T e r t i a r y . Here the products of e r u p t i o n are semi-basic a n d e s i t i c t u f f s and b r e c c i a s .

Tfc_is s t r e t c h of c o a s t l i n e r e c e i v e s a maximum amount of i n s o l a t i o n i n comparison-with other l o c a l i t i e s i n the Hauraki Gulf. Judging from the f a c t t h a t the surrounding h i l l s a f f o r d ample p r o t e c t i o n from c o l d s o u t h e r l y a i r c u r r e n t s , . i t may be assumed that minimum a i r temperatures are higher than those recorded at Auckland.

A q u a l i t a t i v e and q u a n t i t a t i v e i n v e s t i g a t i o n was made of the p l a n t s and animals i n h a b i t i n g the i n t e r - t i d a l r e g i o n between F l e t c h e r ' s Bay and the Sugar Loaf Rocks, Students worked i n d i v i d u a l l y or i n p a i r s each on a p a r t i c u l a r aspect of the ecology of the area. As a r e s u l t were produced:

1 • Species l i s t s of p l a n t s and animals. 2 , A sketch map of ';he area. 3. Information concerning time, r a t e and range of t i d a l r i s e and f a l l , 4» An e c o l o g i c a l study of the l i c h e n s c o l o n i s i n g rocks i n the s u p r a l i t t o r a l . 3. A survey of t i d e pools i n the area.-6. Three t r a n s e c t s from high to low water mark:-

(a) A b e l t t r a n s e c t west of F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, i n d i c a t i n g composition of b i o t i c communities at d i f f e r e n t t i d e l e v e l s , under c o n d i t i o n s of moderate ex­posure t o wave-act i o n ,

(b) A b e l t t r a n s e c t on the boulder beach between F l e t c h e r ' s Bay and the Sugar Loaf Rocks - a survey of the d i f f e r e n c e s i n number and species of animal populations at d i f f e r e n t l e v e l s .

(c) A l i n e t r a n s e c t at the Sugar Loaf Rocks under c o n d i t i o n s of maximum exposure to wave a c t i o n .

ALGAE COLLECTED BETWEEN FLETCHER'S BAY AND STONY BAY, COROMANDEL PENINSULA -1 7 - 21 May, 1 9 5 0 , Species marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k were found only i n t i d e - p o o l s

CYANOPHYCEAE, Dermooarpa p r a s i n a .. •: • Entophysalis- deusta Q s j e j L l L a t o r ^ ', 'Lyngbya maruscula Lynr-foya conf ervoides* " semiplena* Nodulari a harveyana I s a c t i s plana

CHL0R0PHYCEAE

U l v a l a c t u c a Enteromorpha bulbosa Rhizoclonium tortuosum

" imilexum

Enteromorpha procera f. minuta " " f. novae-zelandia.

Rhizoclonium hookeri Cladophora c o l e n s o i *

Page 66: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 65 -

This t ^ e r i : i n d i c a t e s the type of association-complex t o he found on a hard rocky «ubst..'ate i n a l o c a l i t y subject to a moderate amount of exposure to wave a c t i o n . V e r t i c a l z o n a t i o n of the dominant species i s summarised i n Table I ,

I I , L i n e Transect on Ea s t e r n Face of Sugar Loaf Rocks,

For comparative purposes a l i n e t r a n s e c t was cons t r u c t e d on the e a s t e r n s i d e of the grc:o r-° pin n a c l e s nearest F l e t c h e r ' s Bay at the north-east t i p of the pe n i n s u l a , where the rocks are surrounded by deep, c l e a r water, and the zo n a t i o n i s t y p i c a l of a coas' exposed to open ocean,

'. -ngth: 45 f e e t * " t a r i n g : E.

Here the : 'ne t r a v e r s e d a r e l a t i v e l y wide high t i d a l wave-cut, p l a t f o r m , and then descended ?-er a s e r i e s of short s t e p s , f i n a l l y making a v e r t i c a l plunge i n t o the s u b l i t t o r a l .

Transect I (west of Transect I I (on e a s t e r n face F l e t c h e r ' s Bay) . of Sugar Loaf Rocks)

SUPRA-LITTORAL *E. F • S c Melaraphe o l i v e r i

L i c h i n a pygmaea. Melaraphe o l i v e r i L i c h i n a pygmaea

M.L.W.S. Chamaesipho brunnea i

Chamaesipho brunnea

UPPER M.H.V..N.

Chamaesipho columna B o s t r y c h i a spp. \ / . \ C a t a n e l l a spp. j ' tshaae;

Chamaesipho columna B o s t r y c h i a spp. (shade) Gelidium p u s i l i u m

LITTORAL

M.T.L.

/ Apophloea s i n c l a i r i i ^Chamaesipho columna Elminius p l i c a t u s N e r i t a melanotragus

Chamaesipho columna Elmi n i u s p l i c a t u s C i g a r t i n a a l v e a t a

LOWER M. L.W.N.

Saxostrea glomerata Chamaesipho columna Aipophloea s i n c l a i r i i R a l f s i a verrucosa

Gdgartina a l v e a t a Nemastoma o l i g a r t h r a R a l f s i a verrucosa U l v a l a c t u c a

LITTORAL M.L.W,3.

Xiphophora chondrophylla Chaetangium corneum E n c r u s t i n g c o r a l l i n e s

Xiphophora chondrophylla P t e r o c l a d i a c a p i l l a c e a E n c r u s t i n g c o r a l l i n e s Carpophyllum elongatum

E.L.W.R, Carpophyllum

maschalocarpum' Carpophyllum elongatum (Lcssonia v a r i e g a t a )

SUB-j LITTORAL

B c k l o n i a r a d i a t a Carpophyllum flexuosum

(Lessonia v a r i e g a t a )

I' TABLE I . BASIC ZONATION

* E.H.W.S. M.H.W.S. M.H.W.N. M.T,L. M. L.W.N. M.L.W.S. ...E.L.W.S. A. H.B.D.

= Extreme High Water Springs = Mean. High Water Springs = Mean High Water Neaps = Mea.n Tide L e v e l = Mean Low Water Neajs = Mean Low Water Springs = Extreme Low Water Springs = Auckland Harbour Board Datum

= 8.4' = 8,0' = 6.5' = 4.4' = 2.3' = 0.8' = 0.4' = • 0,0»

Table I gives a s i m p l i f i e d summary of the v e r t i c a l zonation of the dominant species i n both t r a n s e c t s from above E.-H.W. S. to below the l i m i t s of the i n t e r t i d a l region. Tide l e v e l s are r e l a t e d t o Auckland Harbour Board Datum, and

Page 67: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 66 -

are c o r r e c t e d to the t i d a l range f o r Cuvier I s l a n d , 20 m i l e s to the east. Sev­e r a l 6-hourly tide-watches i n d i c a t e d that the mean springs range i n t h i s l o c a l i t y was 8,0 f e e t .

Emphasis i s placed here p r i m a r i l y on the e f f e c t of wave a c t i o n , hut although i t i s the most obvious f a c t o r to e x p l a i n the presence or" absence of .a coiTimunity i n a p a r t i c u l a r h a b i t a t , z o n a t i o n i n any one area i s the r e s u l t of a combination of the whole complex of t i d a l , c l i m a t i c and physiographic f a c t o r s . Species adversely a f f e c t e d by wave a c t i o n i n c l u d e Saxostrea glomerata and Carpo-phyllum flexuosum, both of which are n o t a b l y absent at the Sugar Loaf Rocks, Conversely, species which are confined t o v e r y exposed coasts i n c l u d e Gip;artina a l v e a t a , Kemastoma o l i g a r t h r a , Carpophyllum elongatum and Lessonia v a r i e g a t a .

The d i s t r i b u t i o n of C. maschalocarpum and E c k l o n i a r a d i a t a cannot be i n t e r p r e t e d s o l e l y i n terms of wave a c t i o n , as depth and c l a r i t y of the water are a l s o s i g n i f i c a n t , as w e l l as the a l l - i m p o r t a n t f a c t o r of competition,

L e s s o n i a i s i n c l u d e d i n brackets i n Table I since i t was not present at the exact p o s i t i o n of Transect I I . Both C. elongatum and Lessonia are e l e v ­ated above the l e v e l of M.L.W.S. i n a deep channel to the north of the t r a n s e c t .

Gdgartina a l v e a t a i s a r e l i a b l e i n d i c a t o r species about M.T.L., i t s presence i n v a r i a b l y marking a l o c a l i t y where surge i s strong and constant.

Tho absence of Gelidium p u s i l i u m from Transect I i s due to the r a n ­dom d i s t r i b u t i o n of t h i s species r a t h e r than to any d i r e c t e f f e c t of wave-action. I t s presence i s governed r a t h e r by the degree of shading and the presence of a s u i t a b l e attachment su b s t r a t e .

MOLLUSCA - FLETCHER'S BAY AND NEIGHBOURHOOD, CORQMANDEL PENINSULA. - John Sumich and Heather Halcrow.

Ooromandel Camp provided a l a r g e amount of i n f o r m a t i o n due to the labours of many workers, and not the l e a s t a c t i v e of these where the Concholo-g i s t s . The f o l l o w i n g l i s t i n c l u d e s both the l i v i n g molluscs and those found as empty s h e l l s on the beaches. E c o l o g i c a l notes are based on records made i n con­n e c t i o n w i t h the survey of the i n t e r t i d a l r e g i o n from F l e t c h e r ' s Bay to the Pi n n a c l e Rocks (o f t e n c a l l e d the Needles). For map see a r t i c l e on Tide P o o l s .

1- E L E C Y P 0 D A.

MYTIL3DAE Modiolus neozelanicus ( i r e d a l e ) 64, Abundant i n c r e v i c e s of rock f l a t s where ex­

posure s l i g h t and i n v i c i n i t y of sand. Upper I n t e r t i d a l , M, are o l a t u s (Gould) 65. One specimen on sea-weed.

PECTINIDAE

Chlamyo zelandiae (Grey) 7 3 , One specimen, F l e t c h e r ' s Bay Beach,

OSTREIDAE Saxostrea glomerata (Gould) 100, Infrequent. More common where exposure reduc

'where ascends upwards i n i n t e r t i d a l regions and specimens are l a r g e r .

LEPTONIDAE Lasaea hinemoa P i n l a y , 165. I n c r e v i c e s i n rock h i g h above H.W.M. i n regions of

tr a v e r s e . Western arm, F l e t c h e r ' s Bay.

VENERIDAE Protothaca c r a s s i c o s t a (Deshayes) 260, Scarce, F l e t c h e r ' s Bay between t i d e marks

on beach.

G A S T E R O P O D A

HALIOTIIDAE

H a l i o t i s i r i s Martyn, 313. Occasional beneath rocky ledges and i n c r e v i c e s b e l

Page 68: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 67 -

l o w - t i d e mark on r e e f . H . a u s t r a l i s Gmelin > 314. S i m i l a r to H . i r i s but i n smaller .numbers-. •

F IS SURELLIDAE T u g a l i s u t e r i bascanda Hedley, 3 2 3 .

TR0CH3DAE Zediloma digna F i n l a y , 3 5 2 . R e s t r i c t e d t o rocks: i n v i c i n i t y of r o t t i n g seaweed

' on which i t feeds. Very abundant 9 H.W. seaweed d e b r i s , pebble beach east of F l e t c h e r r s . Bay.

Z. a t r o v i r e n s ( P h i l i p p i ) 3 5 7 . Lower i n t e r t i d a l , common, more so i n r e l a t i v e l y exposed p a r t s on rocks .

Z. morio T r o s c h e l , 358, S i m i l a r to Z. a t r o v i r e n s but more w i d e l y d i s t r i b u t e d . Anisodjloma l u g u b r i s Gmelin, 360, Infrequent - M i d - I n t e r t i d a l under^stones. Micrelenchus d i l a t a t u s (Sowerby), 377* S c a t t e r e d on Xiphophora. Lower i n t e r ­

t i d a l pools.

CALLI0ST0MAT LDAE.

Maurea p u n c t u l a t a (Martyn), 431. Three specimens from seaweed below L-W,M.

TURBINTDAE L u n e l l a smaragda (Martyn), 488, Lower i n t e r t i d a l and i n poo l s . Often v e r y

l a r g e where exposure considerable, - Cookia s u l c a t a (Martyn) 491. Scarce, young, i n i n t e r t i d a l p o ols. A d u l t s on

. s u b l i t t o r a l rocks - ascend a l i t t l e i n c r e v i c e s . KERITIDAE

N e r i t a melanotragus (Smith), 4 9 3 . Abundant i n t e r t i d a l rocks and pools over whole of coast studied. T h i n out towards the Pi n n a c l e Rocks where exposure i s great.

PATELLOIDIDAE P a t e l l o i d a c o r t i c a t a c o r a l l i n a O l i v e r , 501. Frequent or abundant, higher i n t e r ­

t i d a l pools on rock p l a t f o r m , Sugar Loaf p o i n t . Notoaomea p i l e o p s i s (Quoy & Gaimard) 5 0 9 . Infrequent - s c a t t e r e d h i g h t i d a l rocks

near Sugar Loaf and on c l e a n h i g h - t i d a l rocks near F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, N. daedala (Suter) 513. Frequent under c l e a n rocks lower i n t e r t i d a l and i n p o o l s -

on stones.

Atalacmea f r a g l l i s (Sowerby) 521. Less common than previous. S i m i l a r s i t u a t i o n s .

PATELLIDAE Qellana radians (Gmelin) 5 2 3 . C h a r a c t e r i s t i c of lower i n t e r t i d a l rock where water

not t u r b i d , although i t occurs throughout. C. s t e l l i f e r a (Gmelin) 526. Two specimens on i n t e r t i d a l rocks. C. d e n t i c u l a t a (Martyn) 5 2 8 , S c a t t e r e d i n t e r t i d a l rocks. C. ornata (Dillwyn) 529, F requent i n upper i n t e r t i d a l where exposure i s moderate

or greater, LITTORINIDAB

Melaraphe o l i v e r i F i n l a y , 5 5 1 . Abundant, i n s p l a s h .zone dominant. Descends to i n t e r t i d a l where other species give way duo t c l o c a l f a c t o r s .

RISSOIDAE Estea z o s t e r o p h i l a (Webster) 592. Under r o c k s , p o o l s , m i d - t i d a l . Dardanula o l i v a c e a (Hutton) 708.

RISSOINIDAE

R i s s o i n a ohathamensis (Hutton) 729« One specimen, i n t e r t i d a l p o o l .

PALUDESTRINIDAE

Potamopyrgus antipodum (Gray) 7 4 7 . Abundant on pebbles i n stream, F l e t c h e r ' s Bay.

. CERATHIIDAE Zeacumantus subcarinatus (Sowerby) 760. Abundant i n C o r a l l i n a pools u s u a l l y w i t h

mud.

Page 69: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

~ 68 —

vERMETIDAE Lilag-. nucleogranosum (Verco) 803» Under stones, intertidal pools.

CREPIDULIPAB Maoricrypta costata feowerby) 827» Two specimens - lower t i d a l rooks. M. monoxyla (Lesson) 829* Several on shells - intertidal.

CALYPTRAEIDAE Sigapatella novaez&landiae Lesson, 830. Infrequent under stones - lower inte r t i d a l .

CYMATIIDAE Oharonia ca.pax euolioides Finlay, 866. One specimen, "below L.W.M. on reef. Mayena australasia (Perry) 869. Two specimens - low tidal rocks on reef.

FAS CIOLARI IDAE Taron dubius (Hutton) 1 0 2 5 , One specimen - rock pool.

BUOOIMJLIDAE Buccinulum lineum (Martyn) 1045# Two specimens under intertidal rocks i n pools. Austrosipho adusta (Philippi) 1088, One specimen * intertidal rocks on reef.

OOMIKELLIDAE Cominella vir^ata H. & A. Adams, 1104. Frequent, scattered lower intertidal

rocks and pools. 0. quoyana (A.Adams) 1 1 1 3 » Uncommon, low t i d a l rocks. 0. glandiforiiiis (Reeve) 1116. Two specimens - low t i d a l rocks.

MDRIGIDAE

Axymene corticatus (Hutton) 114t, Two specimens - low tid a l rocks.

THAISIDAE Neothais scalaris (Menke) 1163, Scattered, lower intertidal rock crevices. Lepsia haustrumTMartyn) 1164» Scattered, lower intertidal rock crevices and

under stones. Lepsiella scobina (Quoy .and Gaimard) 1 1 6 5 . Occasional - intertidal rocks. L. scobina albomarginata (Deshayes) 1166. Common, intertid a l , i n pools and

under stones..

OLIvTPAE"

Baryspira australis (Sowerby) 1238. One specimen, L.W.M, , Fletcher's Bay beach*

MARGBffiU^IDAE

Marginella mustelina (Angas) 1250. One specimen under stone, intertidal.

DORIDIGITAT IDAE Ceratosoma amoena (Cheeseman) 1428. One specimen on low t i d a l brown seaweed,

ELLOBIIDAE '?v;; ; " Mar inula f i l h o l i Hutton, 1451• Abundant under rocks of pebble beach east of

Fletaher's Bay near H.W.M» Also Warde's Bay similarly.

SIPHONARIIDAE

Siphonaria zelandica (Quoy and Gaimard), 1458. Scarce i n rock pools near H.W.M,

ANCILIDAE Latia neritoides Gray, 1 4 8 3 . Uncommon under stones i n stream.

PAR YPHAMP IDAE Rhytida greenwoodi (Gray) 1689. One specimen 2500' up Mt. Te Moehau.

Page 70: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

~ 69 ~

A M P H I N E U B A . - Colwyn Trevarthen.

• ' LEPIDOCHITONIDAE Eudoxochiton n o b i l i s (Gray) 1774» One v e r y l a r g e specimen from lower i n t e r t i d a l

c r e v i c e , p o i n t to west of F l e t c h e r ' s Bay,-FLAXIPHORLDAE

Ma o r i c h i t o n c a e l a t u s (Reeve) 1793« One specimen, underside smooth stone, high i n t e r t i d a l ,

CHITONIDAE Sypharochiton p e l l i s e r p e n t i s (Quoy & Gaimard), 1809» Lower i n t e r t i d a l , common.

Large where exposure i s moderate, S. s i n c l a i r i (Gray) 1810. Less common than S, p e l l i s e r p e n t i s i n m o s t places

At P i n n a c l e P o i n t on exposed rock, v e r y l a r g e form w i t h deformed p l a t e s frequent.

( i n the above l i s t the a u t h o r i t i e s and numbers r e f e r to those i n the Check L i s t of Powell's "N.Z. S h e l l f i s h " 2nd E d i t i o n .

VEGETATION OF NORTH-EAST COROMANDEL (CAPE COLVILLE PENINSULA) With S p e c i a l Reference t o Mt. Te. Moehau.

- George Mason and C a r r i c k Cahmbers.

An annotated species l i s t w i t h a l l past records has been compiled f o r t h i s area, but due to l a c k of space i t has been necessary to omit i t .

The Cape C o l v i l l e or Coromandel P e n i n s u l a , w i t h i t s m i l d c l i m a t e and abundant r a i n f a l l , a f f o r d s c o n d i t i o n s p a r t i c u l a r l y f a v o u r a b l e f o r the growth of f o r e s t v e g e t a t i o n . At the n o r t h e r n end, the p e n i n s u l a i s narrow w i t h the main water sheds tending north-west. Steep r i d g e s and g u l l i e s run out on a l l sides to the sea, where eroded spurs end i n c l i f f s , o f t e n s e v e r a l hundred f e e t high. The few, narrow c o a s t a l p l a i n s , and a l l u v i a l v a l l e y f l o o r s are deeply cut by f a s t -f l o w i n g streams.

Considerable areas have been d e f o r e s t e d , while a l l the a c c e s s i b l e por­t i o n s of the remaining bush have been cut over f o r t h e i r timber. The f e l l i n g and removal of the K a u r i , Agathis a u s t r a l i s , which f o r m e r l y grew i n great abun­dance, n e c e s s i t a t e d p a r t i a l c u t t i n g and c l e a r i n g of much of the f o r e s t . Often t h i s was f o l l o w e d by the K a u r i gum digger who r e s o r t e d to f u r t h e r c l e a r i n g or even burning. A f t e r a few years such areas became covered w i t h a dense, almost impenetrable secondary growth. Only i n l e s s a c c e s s i b l e area,s, such as towards the northern end of the p e n i n s u l a , and i n the higher ranges, i s the f o r e s t found i n i t s v i r g i n s t a t e .

The most conspicuous f e a t u r e to the b o t a n i s t i s the gradual change i n the character of the v e g e t a t i o n as he ascends from the c o a s t l i n e to the summit of the higher ranges.

On the a c t u a l c o a s t - l i n e , the muddy f l a t s of the i n n e r coast are absent. A small sand dune occurs at Jackson's Bay at the extreme n o r t h e r n end of the p e n i n s u l a . Such t y p i c a l dune p l a n t s as S p i n i f e x h i r s u t u s , Desmdohoenus s p i r a l i s and Carex pumila (foredune) are present, together w i t h S c i r p u s nodosus, C a l y s t e g i a s o l d a n e l l a and O x a l i s s t r i c t a . Much of the eastern coast i s rocky c l i f f s on which grow such t y p i c a l northern c o a s t a l p l a n t s as Metrosideros e x c e l s a S o l . et Gaertn., Coprosma repens R i c h , , Pseudopanax l e s s o n i , Pittosporum c r a s s i f o l i u m , and A s t e l i a b a n k s i i . Where the c o a s t l i n e i s not so steep, as f o r instance the c l a y banks above the boulder beaches, the smaller c o a s t a l p l a n t s may extend r i g h t down to the splash zone, v i z . Scirpus nodosus, Apium prostratum, L o b e l i a anoeps, Samolus repens and S e l l i e r a radicans* Above these extend low bushes of Muehlen's-b e c k i a complexa amongst clumps of Phormium tenax ( f l a x ) , w i t h an o c c a s i o n a l bush of Arundp conspicua. • On the small areas of l e v e l ground at the head of the bays not yet farmed f o r r i v e r f l a t p a s t u r e , grow dense clumps of Leptospermum scoparium

Page 71: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 7 0 -

(manuka) . Here a l s o may be o c c a s i o n a l groves of A l e c t r y o n excelsum ( t i t o k i ) and ivlelicope t e r n a t a . I n swampy ground, are found Typha a n g u s t i f o l i a (raupo), Mariscus u s t u l a t u s , Juncus polyanthemus and C e n t e l l a a s i a t i c a , .

As a secondary growth over much of the country at low- e l e v a t i o n s , stunted manuka and. bracken (Pteridium esculentum) are common, and in c l u d e d are such t y p i c a l heath p l a n t s as Pomaderris p h y l a e c i f o l i a , Leucopogon f a s c i c u l a t u s , L. f r a s e r i , Gyathodos acerosa and, Gahnia gahniaeformis.

The most h e a v i l y f o r e s t e d b e l t extends from near sea l e v e l t o 1200 f t . T h i s lowland f o r e s t appears to be dominated by B e i l s c h m i e d i a t a r a i r e w i t h B. tawa o n l y a l i t t l e ' l e s s frequent. The other predominant f o r e s t t r e e s are Coryno- carpus l a c v i g a t u s , V i t e x lucens. K n i g h t i a e x c e l s a , Elcocarpus dentatus, Metrosideros robusta and Podocarpus. t o t a r a . Agathis a u s t r a l i s was once f a i r l y common f u r t h e r south at Stony Bay, but now e x i s t s o n l y as i s o l a t e d t r e e s . The c h i e f p l a n t s a s s o c i a t e d w i t h the above lowland f o r e s t or c o n s t i t u t i n g the undergrowth are M e l i c y t u s r a m i f l o r u s , Hoheria populnea, Pysoxvlum s p o c t a b i l e , B r a o h y g l o t t i s ^ r e -panda, Coprosma robusta, Rhipogonum scandens, Rubus c i s s o i d e s A. Cunn. and F r e y ­o i n e t i a b a n k s i i . On the survey l i n e r i d g e from Stony Bay, at an e l e v a t i o n of 6 0 0 f t . , the lowlands f o r e s t appears to have been burnt about 5 0 years ago. A s u c c e s s i o n from low scrub' i s evident, the most advanced s e r a i stage b e i n g dom­i n a t e d by l a r g e trees of Leptospermum e r i c o i d e s over 25 f t . h igh.

From 1200 f t , t o 1 5 0 0 f t . , B e i l s c h m i e d i a tawa i s now more common than P. t a r a i r e . A l so of e c o l o g i c a l importance are Dacrydium cupressinum (Rimu), Hedycarya arborea. Weinmannia racemosa (Kamahi), L a u r e l i a novae-zelandiae and Podocarpus f e r r u g i n e u s .

Moving up the r i d g e from 1 5 0 0 f t . t o 1800 f t . , Weinmannia racemosa i s dominant i n t h i s a l t i t u d i n a l b e l t , w i t h p o s s i b l y Dacrydium cupressinum as co-dominant. Occurring more f r e q u e n t l y i n t h i s b e l t are Wintera a x i l l a r i s , Quin- t i n i a s e r r a t a , I x e r b a b r e x i o i d e s and S u t t o n i a s a l i c i n a . The ground v e g e t a t i o n c o n s i s t s of an almost impenetrable tangled undergrowth of F r e y c i n e t i a b a n k s i i , A s t e l i a t r i n e r v i a , and Gahnia l a c e r a . On more l e v e l s t r e t c h e s of the r i d g e , the v e g e t a t i o n has been opened, up by the i n f l u e n c e of grazing animals. . ( r i g r o o t i n g s were f r e q u e n t l y seen and there was abundant evidence of w i l d goats and sheep.) I n such p l a c e s M i c r o l a e n a avenacea was o f t e n the e x c l u s i v e dominant on the f o r e s t f l o o r but a l s o frequent were Blechnum vulcanicum and patches of Lycopodium cernuum. One of the most s t r i k i n g f e a t u r e s of t h i s b e l t was the ab­undance of both t e r r e s t r i a l and e p i p h y t i c bryophytes. The more conspicuous e p i p h y t i c mosses o f t e n c l o t h i n g the trunks and branches of the Kamahi t r e e s were: Weymouthia mollis•(Hedw.) B r o t h . , W. c o l chlc/.<rifolia (Schwaegr.)'Dixon, Macomitrium longipes B r i d e l , M. g r a c i l e (Hook.) Schwaegr, and Camptochaete arb-u s c u l a (Hook.) Jaep;. A l s o present to a l e s s e r extent were: Cladomnion e r i ­ coides (Hook.) H.f & W,, Leptostomum i n c l i n a n s R.Br. , L. maorocarpum (Hedw,) R.Br., Sematopliyllum amoenum (Hedw.) Sainsb,, P a p i l l a r i a orocea (Hampe) Jaeg., Rhacopilum strumiferum CM. and Dicnemon calycinum (Hook.) Schwaegr. E p i p h y t i c hepatics commonly seen here o f t e n mixed w i t h the Mac omit r ium and Dicnemon were P l a g i o c h i l a d e l t o i d e a , L i n d b . , Bazzania i n v o l u t a Mont., Bazzania sp., Lepido- laena t a y l o r i G., P p r e l l a s t a n g e r i G. and L e p i c o l e a soopenara Nees. The l a t t e r two o f t e n formed deep cushions around the Kamahi branches and trunks. The most s i g n i f i c a n t t e r r e s t r i a l mosses were Bryum truncorum B r i d , , Hvpnum chrvsogaster C.M. , Rhizofionium b i f a r i u m (Hook.) Schimp,, R. mnioides (Hook.) Schimp, and Dicranaloma m e n z i e s i i (H.f & W.) Par. Leucobryum oandidum (Brid.) H.f & W. i s common around the base of t r e e t r u n k s .

From 1800 f t , to 2200 f t , , Rimu i s the dominant, w i t h Kamahi and Ixerba b r e x i o i d e s i n the upper canopy. Rata i s absent a f t e r 1 5 0 0 f t . Present a l s o are A l s euo smia macr o p h y l l a, G r i s e l i n i a l i t t o r a l i s , Coprosma f oetidiss.ima, C. l u c i d a and Senecio k i r k i i .

At the,2200 f t . l e v e l , there i s a most striking.change on the Stony Bay survey r i d g e . A f t e r c l i m b i n g a steep s l o p e , one emerges i n t o the sub-alpine scrub. This appears to have been burnt over because of the l a r g e number of dead trunks s t i l l standing, Rimu i s s t i l l the dominant, but many new p l a n t s have replaced the lower a l t i t u d e s p e c i e s , v i z , Metrosideros umbollata Cav., Dacrydium i intermedium, Dracophyllum recurvatum C o l . , Corokia buddleoides, Wintera colorata,. i Libocedrus plumosa, P h y l l o c l a d u s glaucus and P. a l p i n u s . •

Page 72: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 71 -

• This suh-alpine seruh continues up to the main Moehau r i d g e at 2600 f t . Often a t h i c k undergrowth of F r e y o i n e t i a and A s t e l i a t r i n e r v i a i s met. A l p i n e hog v e g e t a t i o n i s found on the main range. T y p i c a l species o c c u r r i n g are Carpha a l p i n a , Qreobolus p e c t i n a t i s , Lycopodium l a t e r a l e , G l e i o h a n i a cunrdnghamii, G. d i c a r p a v a r . a l p i n a , and Schizaea f i s t u l o s a var. a u s t r a l i s . Among the con­spicuous bo& mosses was Euoamptodon i n f l a t u s (H.f & W.) M i t t • , forming l a r g e y e l l o w i s h areas amongst the tussock grasses and sedges. Oampylopus i n t r o f l e x u s (Hedw.) M i t t . , was abundant i n some "boggy ground. I s o l a t e d cushions of Sphagnum sp. ( s e c t i o n Inophloea) were present and a few p l a n t s w i t h capsules were c o l l e c t e d . Other common mosses present were Oampylopus torquatus M i t t , and C, c l a v a t u s (R.Br.) H.f & ¥,

The main peak, B i g Moehau w i t h i t s t r i g s t a t i o n , runs about 200 f t , above the r i d g e i n a gradual slope. The f l a t and rounded summit i s not bare, but supports a stunted v e g e t a t i o n , the t a l l e s t p l a n t s b e i n g Dracophyllum r e c u r ­vatum, Libocedrus plumosa and the 3 species of P h y l l o c l a d u s . The open area around the summit covers about 100 a c r e s , and almost 3/4 mile d i s t a n t i s the double rocky peak of L i t t l e Moehau, which i s about 50 f t . lower. On the ex­posed western slopes of the ridge connecting L i t t l e Moehau to the main peak grew an open, stunted windswept scrub w i t h much tussock. But on the more s h e l t e r e d e a s t e r n s i d e the scrub was about 10 f t . i n height and proved t o be almost impenetrable. Here there was an abundance of bryophytes, i n c l u d i n g 4 species of Dicraniloma. (P. c y l i n d r o p y x i s (CM.) Dixon, D . / b i l l a r d i e r i Schwaegr. Par. forma I n t e g r a , D. b i l l a r d i e r i , D. p l e u r i s e t u m (O.M.) D i x o n ) , s e v e r a l species of Hypopterigium (both e p i p h y t i c and t e r r e s t r i a l ) ' and Sciadocladus m e n z i e s i i .

L i t t l e Moehau, b e i n g more i s o l a t e d and windswept, supports a t r u l y a l p i n e v e g e t a t i o n - some of the p l a n t s o c c u r r i n g here are not found nearer than Mt. Hikurangi i n the Ruahine Range*, v i z . C e l m i s j a incana, O u r i s i a macro-p h y l l a , Pentaohondra pumila, Dacrydium b i d w i l l i j , Podocarpus n i v a l i s , Danthonia semi-annularis var. s e t i f o l i a , Qreobolus p e c t i n a t i s , Carpha a l p i n a , G l e i c h e n i a • d i c a r p a v a r . a l p i n a . The f i r s t two and Poa c o l e n s o i , and Drapetes d i e f f e n b a c h i i appear to be confined to the i s o l a t e d peaks'of L i t t l e Moehau. " The appearance • of these Ruahine p l a n t s here i s even more remarkable as Te Aroha Mountain (3128 *4^jL almost 200 f t . higher than Te Moehau, shows none of these p l a n t s . But i t occ­upies a more s h e l t e r e d p o s i t i o n , and i t has not the broad wind-swept summit of Te Moehau. Hence the f o r e s t extends to the v e r y top, and there i s . n o open ground s u i t a b l e f o r the growth of small a l p i n e p l a n t s . James Adams (1388)* remarks that the b o t a n i c a l evidence "appears to prove that Moehau i s the o l d e s t l a n d formation on the Coromandel P e n i n s u l a ,

T r e n t e p o h l i a , a member of the Chlorophyceae, gave a r e d appearance to the rocks of L i t t l e Moehau, This i s a d i f f e r e n t species from that around A u c k l a n d , I n rock c r e v i c e s were found D i t r i c h i u m punctulatum M i t t , and p o s s i b l y a species of Andr&aea.

* Adams, Trans. -N.2. I n s t . , 1888. •

Page 73: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 7 2 -

GEOLOGY OF NORTH COROM&NDEL PENINSULA (Gape O o l v i l l e Survey D i s t r i c t ) , w i t h s p e c i a l reference t o Te Moehau.

by G.T. Mackadam.

Te Moehau, 2 , 9 3 5 f t . , the highest mountain, 16 r a i l or. north of Ooromandel i s not easy of access, but i n f i n e weather i t gives a magnificent view, the whole of the cast coast l i n e from fôhangaroi to the Bay of P l e n t y 'Doing v i s i b l e .

The Moehau s e r i e s c o n s i s t s of a great t h i c k n e s s of gr eywacke. and a:: g i l l i t e without f o s s i l s , i n d i c a t i v e of a l o n g continued p e r i o d of d e p o s i t i o n -a p e r i o d , i n marked contrast t o that of a l a t e r e r a , that was unbroken by any m a n i f e s t a t i o n s of vulcanism. The rooks of the Manaia h i l l s e r i e s , which con­s i s t of conglomerates, g r i t s , greywackes and shales, a f f o r d evidence of s h a l l -

i ower water conditions,, and c o n t a i n undoubted f o s s i l s of Juras'sic age*. They a l s o c o n t a i n igneous pebbles. F o s s i l s i n c l u d e Inoceramus (a l a r g o b i v a l v e ) . Subsequent to the d e p o s i t i o n of the Manaia h i l l s c r i e s , there f o l l o w e d the great orogcnic movements which have determined one of the most pronounced breaks i n the whole g e o l o g i c a l h i s t o r y of New Zealand. The s t r a t a -were f o l d e d and e l e v a t e d , i n p l a c e s the beds even became v e r t i c a l . There f o l l o w e d a p e r i o d of e r o s i o n and the dawn of the T e r t i a r y era saw t h i s land mass s l o w l y submerged and r e c e i v i n g i n i t s r i v e r v a l l e y s and e s t u a r i e s gravels and muds which on hardening have become conglomerates and shales. Tho maximum depression marked the d e p o s i t i o n of limestone. L a t e r sediments i n c l u d e conglomerates, s h a l e s , marl and limestone of the Torehine s e r i e s and at c e r t a i n horizons c o a l seams, (tho so i n c l u d e c o a l measure f o s s i l s ) .

L a t er came a second p e r i o d of mountain b u i l d i n g - the beds of t h e Torehine s e r i e s are today found t i l t e d , and ranging from sea l e v o l t o 1 , 2 0 0 f t . i n e l e v a t i o n .

This was f o l l o w e d by the stupendous v o l c a n i c a c t i v i t y which has c h a r a c t e r i z e d the r e s t of the T e r t i a r y era. Great p i l e s of t u f f s , b r e c c i a s and l a v a s from numerous v o l c a n i c rents led. t o a great accumulation of m a t e r i a l , as much as 2 , 0 0 0 f t . t h i c k . The v o l c a n i c outbursts wore i n three great p e r i o d s known as the F i r s t P e r i o d , the Second P e r i o d and the T h i r d Period, of vulcanism. The great deposits of s i n t e r and quartz, the ore d e p o s i t s , arc a l l evidences of former periods of intense hydrothermal a c t i o n . The v o l c a n i c t u f f s and l a v a s ; various f i s s u r e s etc, a l l combined t o a f f o r d c o n d i t i o n s h i g h l y f a v o u r ­able f o r subterranean c i r c u l a t i o n s , these manifestations of hydrothermal a c t ­i v i t y the "eruptive a f t e r a c t i o n s , the gaseous emanations", and so on provided the gold of Ooromandel.

Since t h i s v o l c a n i c era there have been l a t e r movements - at Kapanga mine Ooromandel c o o l i s found, below sea. l e v e l 7 0 0 f t . down. Other signs of sunken v a l l e y s and r a i s e d beaches show th a t e a r t h movements s t i l l continue.

Summary o f G e o l o g i c a l S e r i e s .

TERTIARY V o l c a n i c s . Torehine S e r i e s .

MESOZOIC Manaia h i l l s e r i e s f o s s i l s (Inoceramus h a a s t i j Moehau S e r i e s .

The peak l i t t l e Moehau, which i s only a remnant, i s made of Horn­blende andesite. Most of the Moehau s e r i e s . d i p s west, l?ut just west of the Sugar Loaf Rocks of F l e t c h e r ' s Bay i t dips e a s t , probably-.due t o a base of i n t r u s i v e rock.

I n the : Torehine S e r i e s at Waiaro, i n c o a l y s h a l e s , the f o l l o w i n g p l a n t f o s s i l s have been found by MacLaren: Blechnum priscum (Ettingliausen) A l e t h o p t e r i s (Hector). F l a b e l l a r i a s u b l o n g i r a c h i s . Bambqsites a u s t r a l i s (Bamboo) Fagus sp« (Beech)

Page 74: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

-73 -

I n the v o l c a n i c rocks of the second p e r i o d vera found:

.Dacrydimn cuprossinum (Rimu) Dacrydium sp. Podocarpium (a Podocarp)

Ooromandel G-ranite (commonly used f o r gravestones), a quartz-b i o t i t e - d i o r i t e ( C r a n o d i o r i t e ) , i s q u a r r i e d on the -west coast south of Port Jackson,

A small area of b r e c c i a s and agglomerates forms the Sugar Loaf head­lands. The p y r o c l a s t i c rocks are butressed, by b r e c c i a t e d l a v a flows. Lavas and c o n s o l i d a t e d b r e c c i a s which form a small area, i n c l u d i n g L i t t l e Moehau south of Moehau T r i g , show tho great removal by denudation of much v o l c a n i c m a t e r i a l i n surrounding areas. Moehau i t s e l f i s a p o r p h y r i t i c d i o r i t e .

References, N.Z.G-.S. B u l l . No, 5. ;t

"Rocks of Ooromandel P e n i n s u l a . " S o l l a s and Mackay, 1907.

EXTENT OP THE CENTRAL VOLCANIC PLATEAU AND ITS NORTHERN EXTENSION.

Page 75: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

A NOTE ON PLANT REMAINS (PROBABLY TOREHIHfi SERIES) AT FLETCHER'S BAY. - Heather Halcrow.

Although p l a n t remains and marine f o s s i l s had been found i n the Torehine S e r i e s {?Lower Eocene) 9 5 chains east of Cape C o l v i l l e , none had been recorded at F l e t c h e r ' s Bay. Indeed, the Torehine S e r i e s i s not marked on the map at t h i s l o c a l i t y .

.However, a t r a n s i t i o n from the Moehau s e r i e s through greywacke con­glomerate to sandstones interbedded w i t h coarse mudstones was seen about 4 chains t o the east from F l e t c h e r ' s Bay. Moreover, pl a n t remains were found which c o n s i s t e d mainly of macerated carbonised t i s s u e s and o c c a s i o n a l pieces of wood, but no d e f i n i t e s t r u c t u r e s were recognisable i n the specimens. The remains were g e n e r a l l y preserved i n the interbedded sandstones.

* v v * * v * i'fi v •? $ $ * v v v- # $ s;<

L

Page 76: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 75 -

ALGAL SURVEY OF STANMORE BAY, mYNGA_lROA PBNIHBULA - Vivienne Dellow.

Work on the i n t e r t i d a l algae of the above l o c a l i t y proceeded on the f o l l o w i n g l i n e s : 1. A study of the d r i f t s p e c i e s , o n l y 3 of which were not found l a t e r growing

attached (Zonaria s u b a n t i o u l a t a , Sargassum s i n c l a i r i i , Myriogramme oviformia) 2. A c o l l e c t i o n of a l l the species found growing between E.H.W.S. and E.L.W.S. i ' . ,at both east and. west ends of the bay, and on the f l a t rocks exposed at low

t i d e on the beach. F i f t y - t w o species have been i d e n t i f i e d to date. Of these, 20 are new records f o r the area,

3 . A p i c t o r i a l impression of the zonat i o n on a v e r t i c a l rock face west of the cave, under c o n d i t i o n s of maximum exposure to wave a c t i o n .

4. A study of the a s s o c i a t i o n complexes on the wave-cut p l a t f o r m at the east e r n end of Stanmore Bay by means of two l i n e t r a n s e c t s .

5 . A study of the v e r t i c a l and h o r i z o n t a l d i s t r i b u t i o n of species i n the cave at the vrestern end of the bay, which penetrates the c l i f f f o r 3 6 , 7 yards.

ALGAL SPECIES LIST OF STANMORE BAY.

CYANOPHYCEAE Q a o i l l a t o r i a n i p ; r o v i r i d i s Symploca l a e t e v i r i d i s I s a o t i s plana

GHLOROPHYCEAE

Lyngbya maiusoula Hydrocoleus lyngbyaceus Nodularia.harveyana

Enteromorpha procera f , novae-zelandiae»Chaetomorpha melargonium var, novae-Rhizoclonium r i p a r i u m zelandiae v a r , *»ov_ -M i c r o d i c t y o n m u t a b i l i s *Derbesia novae-zelandiae Codium adhaerens var. convolutum v a r . nov.

PHAEOPHYCEAE P y l a i e l l a novae-zelandiae L e a t h e s i a d i f f o r m i s R a l f s i a verrucosa

*Scytosiphon lomentaria D i c t y o t a dichotoma var. i n t r i c a t a

*Cystophora t o r u l o s a *Sargassurn s inc 1 a i r i i ( d r i f t only) Carpophyllum maschalocarpum C,i plumps urn var, c a p i l l i f olium

RH0D0PHYGEAE Caulacanthus s p i n e l l u s Hilderibrandia crouani C o r a l l i n a o f f i c i n a l i s

*Tylotus p r o l i f c r u s Laurencia b o t r y o h i o i d e s

*Myriograii-_e o v i f ormis " ( d r i f t only) * S.ymphyoc 1 a d i a mar chant i o ide s *Rhodophyllis l a i n g i i (?) P o l y s i p h o n i a sp, "Acroaomium unoinatum * B o s t r y c h i a vaga f . s i m i l i s '

LICHENES L i c h i n a pygmaea

SiDecies marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k were not recorded i n V.J* Chapman's account of the a l g a l communities i n t h i s l o c a l i t y (". r.cifio S cience, V o l , IV, No. 1 , January, 1 9 5 0 ) . Species l i s t e d by him but not found during J u l y , 1 9 5 0 ,

i n c l u d e the f o l l o w i n g :

Colpomenia. sinuosa *Myrionema compactum (?) Splachnidium rugosum E c k l o n i a r a d i a t a Zonaria s u b a r t i c u l a t a ( d r i f t only)

*Cystophora r e t r o f l e x a * S ar gas s urn SP inulip^e rum. Carpophylluiii plumosum v a r , typicum

*C, flexuosum

P e y s o n e l i a atropurpurea Melobesia sp. J a n i a rubens Laurencia d i s t i o h o p h y l l a Laurencia t h y r s i f e r a

*Phacelooarpus l a b i l l a r d i e r i * Hetcrosiphonia s u b t i l i s *Pleonosporium h i r t u m *Coramium. sp. * ? t i l o t h a m n i o n pectinatum

Page 77: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 76 -

Entpromc)rpha s a l i n a Apophlooa s i n c l a i r i i

Lyn cJpya conf orvoides Aphanocladia d e l i c a t u l a L i a g o r a harveyana (summer only) Enterpmbrpha compre ssa f s s u l ^ m i p l e x Microcoleus acutissimus

Bhizoclonium tortuos_um W i t t r o c k i e l l a sp. Microooreus tenerrimus Gelidium oauSacantheum D i c t y o t a o c e i l a t a G i g a r t i n a chapmanii G a l o t h r i x p i l o s a Rhizoclonium hieroglyphioum R i v u l a r i a p o l y o t i s

The absence of several of these may he accounted for by seasonal f l u e tuations i n occurrence| a more detailed search might have revealed other forms. The most notable absence i s that of Apophloea s i n c l a i r i i , which Professor Chap-man found, though not i n abundance, i n the Chamaesipho-Volsella-(Apophloea) Association*

1$ * # * * ^ # * * i£ & » ^ * * % $

I3A.URAKI GULF TRIP ON THE IKATERE - Carrick Chambers.

On Friday, May 2 6 t h a few Fi e l d Club members were fortunate i n being able to spend a day on the Fisheries Department's Research boat the 'Ikatere*. The three major marine communities, Benthos* Neckton and Plankton, were invest­igated. Samples of the Benthic communities were taken with a conical dredge which was about 2 feet long and 9 inches wide and also by using a heavily b u i l t grab.

I. Maoricolpus Formation. In the channel of the inner harbour the dominant

animal i s the gasteropod Maoricolpus (Turnetella) rosea. The bottom i s of coarse shell debris kept f a i r l y free from s i l t s by the strong t i d a l currents* Sub-dominant molluscs include the gasteropods Cominella adspersa, frochus tiaratus and the lamellibranchs Tawera spissa, Notocorbula zelandica, Mytilins canaliculus, Venericardia purpurata. The. half-crab, Petrolisthes elongatus i s extremely common,

II. Echinocardiuffi Formatioft, This covers- a Very large area of* the gulf.

The substratum i s of very fine grained soft s i l t s and sands. The dominant animals are Echinocardium australe (the heart urchin), Dosinia lambata and the b r i t t l e star Amphineura rosea. A l l these animals are deposit feeders,

III. Tawera Glycymeris Formation. This occurs on hard, clean, shelly substrate

i n the middle of the main channels of the outer harbour. The dominant animals include Tawera spissa and Glycymeris laticostata - both suspension feeders. Un­fortunately no l i v i n g specimens were collected although a large amount of the substrate appeared to be of dead shell fragments. The half-orab.(Petrolisthes), Troohus tiaratus, Cominella adspersa and Mytilus canaliculus were also f a i r l y common.

IV. Flabellum-Notocorbula Formation. This was not sampled. It occurs i n

the Motutapu channel and i s of interest because of the presence of the Fan coral, Flabellum rugulosum together with quite a number of other animals not found i n the other formations.

A trawl was made between Waiheke Is. and Musick Point with disappointing results for those who were expecting fresh f i s h . Only about half a dozen snapper (Pagrosomus auratus) and several small stingrays (Bathyloshia brevicaudatus) were netted - one of the poorest catches on record.

# # # s{c jjc ffi 1$; ;'fi 3>fi # i'f sjc £ % • >? 4« *i» >p #

Page 78: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 77 -

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE ANIMAL PIAIdSTON OF THE AUCI'LAMJJ REG-ION.

by Mr. A..S. F u l l e r , Zoology Dept.., A* U. 0.

The marine zooplankton are those animals which, by v a r i o u s means, swim f e e b l y , or merely f l o a t , i n the waters of the sea. P r a c t i c a l l y every major aiiimal phylum has some planlctonic members, but the phyda which con­t r i b u t e the bulk of" the zooplankton are: (a) the Ooelenterata, notably j e l l y f i s h and siphonophoros; (b) the Arthropoda, n o t a b l y the copepods, cladocerans and euphausids i n the

c l a s s Crustacea. Many other crustaceans, as w i l l be seen l a t e r , spend part of t h e i r l i v e s i n the plankton;

(c) the Chordata, notably Salpa and Qikoploura i n the subphylum Tunicata. The muscular development of p l a n k t o n i c animals i s never s u f f i c i e n t t c permit them t o swim against the c u r r e n t . They may, however, be able to swim v e r ­t i c a l l y from one stratum of water t o another. Such animals may e x h i b i t d i u r n a l v e r t i c a l m i g r a t i o n . Animals showing such a m i g r a t i o n are found i n ' i , l a r g e numbers at the surface at n i g h t , but i n the daytime are found o n l y i n B the deeper water. A l o c a l animal which shows t h i s m i g r a t i o n v e r y w v l l i s .f the euphausid. Nyctiphanes a u s t r a l i s Sars. '

Some p l a n k t o n i c animals spend the whole of t h e i r l i v e s f l o a t i n g or swimming i n the sea. These are the permanent zooplankton. Again N. a u s t - \ r a l i s i s a case i n p o i n t , the whole l i f e c y c l e being spent as a member r f the zooplankton. Other animals may have an e a r l y planlctonic phase, and a bent h i e or nektonic adult h a b i t . The young of such animals c o n s t i t u t e the temporary plankton. The l a r v a e o f crabs and b a r n a c l e s , and the f r y of many f i s h are-examples of temporary plankton.

Elanlcton may be c l a s s i f i e d , g e o g r a p h i c a l l y into, n e r i t i c and. oceanic populations. I n general n e r i t i c plankton i s found i n water near the coast, and of depth l e s s than 200 meters. Oceanic plankton i s u s u a l l y found away from the coast," and i n water deeper than 200 meters. Thus the North Sea, which i s r a r e l y deeper than 1 0 0 meters, has a plankton p o p u l a t i o n which d i f f e r s from that found i n the A t l a n t i c away from the c o n t i n e n t a l s h e l f . I t w i l l be appreciated that temporary plankton i s u s u a l l y found only i n the n e r i t i c zone.

The Hauraki Gulf has an average depth of 6 0 meters, and at no point reaches a depth of 200 meters. I t might be expected., t h e r e f o r e , that the zooplankton of the Gulf would be e x c l u s i v e l y n e r i t i c . T h i s , however, i s not so. I n summer, an i n f l u x of ocea.iJ.ic water enters the Gulf through the C o l -v i l l e and Cradock Channels. T h i s water b r i n g s i n a dense p o p u l a t i o n of s a l p s , mainly T h a l i a (Salpa) democratica ( P o r s k a l ) . Salps are d e f i n i t e l y oceanic t plankton, b e i n g r a r e l y found, f o r example, i n the North Sea. The salps are as s o c i a t e d w i t h known oceanic copepods, f o r example, Rhinoalanu s cornut us Dana and S a p p h i r i n a species. T h i s oceanic i n f l u x i s u s u a l l y l i m i t e d i n the southern part of the G u l f by a l i n e drawn KAWAU, TIRI T I R I , MOTO KftWAU, CAPE COLVILLE. O c c a s i o n a l l y salps may penetrate as f a r as VvAIIiEICEi.

At a l l times n e r i t i c p lankton only has been found i n s i d e a l i n e drawn KWAU, TIRI TIRI, RANG1T0T0, WAIHI_SB', COROMANDEL. The n e r i t i c p l a n k t o n of the Gulf i s c h a r a c t e r i s e d by the cladocerans P e n i l i a a v i r o s t r i s Dana. Podon polyphemoides Leuckart and Evadne species; the copepods Corycaeus auck-l a n d i c u s Kramer, Ternora t u r b i n a t a Dana, A c a r t i a c l a u s i i Giesbrecht, P o n t o l i a novae - z e l and.iae Parr an, Labidocera c e r v i Kramer and E u t e r p i n a a c u t i f r o n s (Dana). I n a d d i t i o n t o these permanent zooplankton' forms there i s a seasonal production of barnacle l a r v a e , crab zoeas and megalopas, snapper eggs, and many other l a r v a l forms.

The general p r i n c i p l e s governing the production of zooplankton through­out the year have been worked out i n England. There i s no reason to b e l i e v e that these p r i n c i p l e s do not apply i n the Hauraki Gulf. I n the Hauraki G u l f , however, there are s p e c i a l f a c t o r s which a f f e c t the seasonal occurrence of some species. These f a c t o r s are s a l i n i t y and temperature.

Page 79: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

I t appears probable that the s a l i n i t y of oceanic water e n t e r i n g the Gul f i s r e l a t e d i n some way t o the presence of s a l p s . A twelve month s a l i n i t y survey o f the Gulf w i l l be completed- i n October, and i t i s hoped t h a t then the e f f e c t s of s a l i n i t y i n the open water m i l be c l a r i f i e d . S a l i n i t y of the open water has boon shown to v a r y between 3 5 . 3 0°/°° and 35.70°/oo. S a l i n i t y of the n e r i t i c water v a r i e s between 34.80°/oo and 35.30°/oo.

The temperature of the Gulf water v a r i e s between 13°C« i n .August and September t o between 20° and 22°0. i n February. Temperature has a d i r e c t con­t r o l l i n g e f f e c t on tho occurrence of some species. Such a species i s P o n i l i a a v i r o a t r i s which i s not found i n tho G u l f i n w i n t e r , and which appears i n the suuimer o n l y when the r a t e r temperature r i s e s above 18°G. The genera Podon and Evadne are a f f e c t e d i n a s i m i l a r way,

Further Reading; -

For a general account of plankton: SVERDRUP, H.U. , JOHNSON, M.W. and FLEMING, R.H. , 1942.

The Oceans. P r e n t i c e - H a l l , (This i s the best i n t r o d u c t i o n t o oceanography i f you wish t o be a marine b i o l o g i s t . There i s a sp l e n d i d b i b l i o g r a p h y . )

COLMAN, J.S. , 1950, The Sea and i t s mysteries. B e l l . (This i s the best i n t r o d u c t i o n t o oceanography f o r the n o n - s p e c i a l i s t . Good b i b l i o g r a p h y . )

For v o r t i c a l m igration: RUSSELL, F.S., 1927.

The v o r t i c a l d i s t r i b u t i o n of p l a n k t o n i n the sea. Bi o l o g j - c a l Review V o l . 2,

For r e c o g n i t i o n of l o c a l plankton: DAKIN, w.J. and C0»AX> A.N. , 1940.

The Pianist on of the A u s t r a l i a n C o a s t a l Waters of N.S.W* Publ . Univ. Sydney, Zool. Dept., Monog. No. 1, (Good b i b l i o g r a p h y f o r systematica of A u s t r a l a s i a n - plankton,) •

For papers s p e c i f i c a l l y on the plankton of the Hauraki Gulf: FUHJER, A,S, , 1950.

Temperature Requirements of P e n i l i a a v i r o s t r i s Dana i n the Hauraki G u l f , N.Z. Nature, V o l . 165.

KRAiiER, A,, 1 -94.

On the most frequent P e l a g i c Copepods and Cladoceres of the Hauraki Gulf- T.N.Z.I., V o l . 27.

>f J>< if V # *

ilk

\\'\ Pod aw <xr> c\ \i v qclt\g \

0) foul ^ftW4 V-Tu^k l>^bV. tmlij

(U) Ca-fcv. pa.ee reduced to

Neck -bctweey\ W e cv ct <ynd

No neck.

Page 80: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

(N \-i$m "R. S\c\<=)

ft*

• 7 f

O F A M T _ i W / * , „

A \ R T

(J^c^n 1). <\i cl)_

A R T .

*r fi H 0 ^ *

T V F t C A L

C A L ft N O 1 X> COP£ PO}DS>

\

._5s . . _ _ x - -

An I T tv

(jidm &._idu)

N o T i * t>,|\] Tic/VA> A

$ 1 X 5 . 6 M i r N i T _ D .

T V ' t ' l C f t L H Aft P A C T ! CO >X> ___ CYC UQ PC)Si) C O P £ P O D S

ON C All A

r — ~ S . O r d e r CALANOIDA S . O r d e r CXCLOPOIDA So O r d e r HARP A C T1001DA A n t e n n a . 2 3-2 5 s e g m e n t s . l e s s t h a n 18 segs.. l e s s t h a n 18 s e g s . A r t i c u l a t i o n o f b o d y .

b e h i n d segment b e a r i n g 5 t h . l e g s . •

b e t w e e n s e g s . b e a r ­i n g 4 t h & 5 t h l e g s

b e t w e e n s e g s , b e a r i n g 4 t h and 5 t h l e g s .

M e t a / U r o some W i d t h R a t i o ,

v a r i e s . g r e a t e r t h a n 4/1. l e s s t h a n 3/1. j ' ••• _____

G o n e r a f o u n d i n G u l f .

T e m o r a , L a b i d o c e r a R h i n c a l a n u s , P o n t e l l a , A c a r t i a .

, S a p p h i r i n a , C o r y c a e u s , O n c a e a .

Eu t e r p i n l %

ZONATION OP HAURAKI GULP I N NOVEMBER AND DECEMBER, 1948, s h o w i n g o c e a n i c a n d n e r i t i c r e g i o n s .

(J) S t a t i o n s r e c o r d i n g : T h a l i a d e m o c r a t i c a R h i n c a l a n u s

c o r n u t u s %<

S a p p h i r i n a s p p , W__|T_T/_R

I 1

$ S t a t i o n s r e c o r d i n g : C o r y c a e u s © a u c k l a n d i c u s '.;.( ^ ^ T ' \ F V I

Temora. t u r b i n a t a T e m p o r a r y z o o ­p l a n k t o n e t c .

' . I X

(3D _f \ k 0 ^ '(-

®

x*,*\*n L i m i t o f ']^yrh%'i?$s o c e a n i c p e n e t r a t i o n .

Page 81: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

~ 80 -

.fl THDRQIDS OF THE AUORIAKiJ REGION . ; r : \ . i by Dick Kulka,

Hydroids',;,,^boi^ s e s s i l e animals are commonly found attached to seaweeds, animals ;ajad rocks, as w e l l as i n more unusual h a b i t a t s such as wharf p i l e s and To'-.te of ships. They are most f r e q u e n t l y found attached to seaweeds.- A - w o l l iiown example of an e p i z o i c hydroid i s "mussel beard" ( S e r t u l a r i a b i s p l p ^ s a ) " w h i l e a r a r e r but i n t e r e s t i n g phenomenon i s that of a d e l i c a t e hyd:i-u.,.c' ",J x. ~ie.s growing on a more robust one. S e v e r a l small species were found growing on Synthecium elegans dredged from the waitemata Harbour, hydroids are found, oil a rocky substrate only under the stones and ledges of ' h e l t e r e d pools.

As they are d e l i c a t e creatures hydroids cannot stand, d e s i c c a t i o n and are seldom found elsewhere than ln^vpools and the s u b - l i t t o r a l . For the name reason they are sparser where wayef a c t i o n i s more intense.

There i s a d e f i n i t e seasonal f l u c t u a t i o n i n the abundance of hydroid ' c o l o n i e s . Their n n r ^ o r appears to decrease immensely i n the p e r i o d approx­i m a t e l y from 'h<— her -GO March. This may p o s s i b l y be due to change i n temper, atu r e or to the v a r i a t i o n i n the abundance of the small crustaceans on which the polyps feed.

The f o l l r ' 7 3 n g are the commoner species found around .Auckland, -'h arranged, w i t h ro.sp- <-t to t h e i r d i s t r i b u t i o n !

AUCKLAND HARBOUR

FOOLS O b e l i a g e n i c u l a t a ;'dn«.; ( F i g . 1 ) , Almost i n v a r i a b l y on E c k l o n i a .

Colon"'"' ^^.^no'ecl i n p a r a l l e l s t r a i g h t rows. Cljvj^ia sp. (n.i.)' :" ( F i g . 4 (a) and, (b)). On many d i f f e r e n t

substrates - algae, mussels e t c . Orthopyxis crena' . '"Kvtlaub.) ( F i g , 3 (a) and. (b)). Most f r e q u e n t l y

found a: ' '^r iJophyl lum.

S e r t u l a r i a sp. (n,::.« - probably Synthecium g r a c i l i s i n Caughtrey, Trans. N. Z. I n s t . 1 r 74). ( F i g , 7 (a) and. ( b ) ) , Common species u s u a l l y on Carpop Vallum.,

S e r t u l a r e l l a c r a s r • --icda B a l e . ( F i g . 5 (a) and (b;). Very comuj.on, con-spic-.c- -. ..'.'JLly on Carpophyllum.

S e r t u l a r e 11 a sirr:,). ;x -Hutton). Very s i m i l a r t o , but more d e l i c a t e than, S. c r a s s i u s c u l a , *-7 lose s p e c i f i c name means "a l i t t l e t h i c k e r " . hot quite

so coiiF'vj'a, A l so on Carpophyllum. P l u m u l a r i a spp. This genus has not yet been s t u d i e d i n d e t a i l -

at leas!; th.t 2 0 s p e c i e s , i n c l u d i n g F. set ace a ( E l l i s ) ( f i g , 1 3 (a) *> and (b)V, /""ound on C o r a l l i n a and v a r i o u s brown algae as w e l l as on rocks and mussels - at sides of pools.

SUB-LIT'J RAL. A l l the above species are found as T f e l l as t ...e f o l l o w i n g :

S e r t u l a r i a bispino^.a (Gray). ( F i g . 8). "Mussel beard"; grows f a i r l y deep - c o l l e c t e d o n ly at v e r y low t i d e s ,

Halecium sp. (n.i.) ( F i g . 9P a and. b ) . On Sargassum almost without exception,

DREDGED Hydroids dredged on s e v e r a l occasions i n the harbour showed a marked d i f f e r e n c e t o the shallower water species. Their s i z e and abundance was i n soioe cases s t r i k i n g ,

S e r t u l a r i a b i s p i n o s a . On Mussels,

* Not i d e n t i f i e d .

Page 82: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

S e r t u l a r o l l a sp, (n„i.) ( F i g . 6 ) , M o t u i h i - Mototapu Channel, Formed, a dense mat, Substrate not known.

Synthecium elegans Allman. ( F i g , 1 2 a and b ) , Large specimens found a l i v e f o r the f i r s t time - p r e v i o u s l y only found washed up on the West Coast, "White i f dead, y e l l o w i s h i f a l i v e .

P l u m u l a r i a sp, (n. i . ) Nine inches long.' M o t u i h i - Motutapu Channel.

DRIFT. Many d i f f e r e n t e p i p h y t i c species are found on seaweed cast up i n the

d r i f t . Most of the shallow- water species are represented as w e l l as s e v e r a l species which have not, so f a r , been found a l i v e . Haleciurn sp. (n. i . ) ( F i g . 1 0 a and b ) . Found mostly on Sargassum.

Very common i n the Tamaki d i s t r i c t , Eudendriurn sp, (n. i . ) ( F i g . 1 7 a and b ) . This i s the o n l y Gymnoblast common enough to mention. (A gymnoblast i s a hydroid without c h i t i n o u s cups p r o t e c t i n g the polyps and reproductive bodies. A l l the other hydroids men­t i o n e d are C a l y p t o b l a s t s ) . This species has been found i n abundance i n the d r i f t at M i l f o r d , I t i s c h a r a c t e r i s e d by i t s amborescent form and w i r y c u t i c l e ,

THE TOT COAST. / '

The hydroids found on the West Coast show a marked contrast to. thos-e of' the Auckland Harbour as may be expected. . No thorough work has been done on the pools as the roost s i g n i f i c a n t species are to be found i n the d r i f t . I n the narrow s t r i p of sand above h i g h t i d e l e v e l the most b e a u t i f u l and spect­a c u l a r specimens have been found. The v a r i e t y of species i s even greater than was at f i r s t suspected. These i n c l u d e : S e r t u l a r i a b i s p i n o s a Found i n t h i c k masses. S e r t u l a r e l l a sp. (n. i . ) Very l a r g e thecac, not u n l i k e S. cra.ssiuscula

i n h a b i t although i t branches. S e l a g i n o p s i s rnonolifera (Hutton), ( F i g . 11). This species i s unmistakeable,

forming a f l a t network of interconnected dichotomous branches w i t h gonotheccae at the f o r k s (see diagram).

Stereotheca z e l a n d i c a (Gray). ( F i g , 1 4 a and b ) . Grows to about 4-,f i n len g t h . *See p. 32,

Stereotheca spp. At l e a s t t hree other species of t h i s genus have been found. Two are v e r y s i m i l a r to S, z e l a n d i c a and one i s s i m i l a r to-/

S,. elongata. Care must t h e r e f o r e be taken i n i d e n t i f i c a t i o n , Synthecium elegans 0?ig. 1 2 ) , Quite common, Aglaophenia acanthocarpa Allman. ( F i g . 1 6 a and b ) . This i s b r o r n i n colour.

Found most f r e q u e n t l y on the h o l d f a s t s of E c k l o n i a . I t i s i n d i s t ­i n g u i s h a b l e from H a l i c o r n a r i a r o s t r a t a 5 an a l l i e d species, without a microscope.

The h o l d f a s t s of E c k l o n i a p l a n t s found washed up o f t e n have a l a r g e hydroid po p u l a t i o n . T his i s most probably a t t r i b u t a b l e t o the s h e l t e r from wave a c t i o n which they provide.

I t i s not c l e a r where most of the hydroids found i n the d r i f t one growing. The problem i s f u r t h e r complicated by the f a c t that many of the species washed up are found in;'amazing. abundance i n s i d e the Manukau Harbour*. Therefore without dredging operations, or a c a r e f u l study of ocean c u r r e n t s 3

i t is,.iiapossible t o decide i f they grow i n s i d e or outside the Harbour. W'hatipu-i s an extremely good c o l l e c t i n g ground and m a t e r i a l has been found at a l l other West Coast beaches v i s i t e d ,

A species not mentioned i n the above account, because of i t s rather s p e c i a l i s e d h a b i t a t i s S i l i c u l a r i a oampanularia. I t has been found j u s t i n ­s i d e the Manukau Heads and at the Noises I s , as w e l l as i n other l o c a l i t i e s which show that i t has a preference f o r places of medium exposure.

The above account i s merely a guide to the commoner species. I t must be emphasised t h a t "n„ i . " does not mean that a species has not been des­c r i b e d but r a t h e r that we have been unable to i d e n t i f y i t owing to l a c k of time or l i t e r a t u r e .

Page 83: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations
Page 84: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

10

LITER/TORE ON N„ Z.i'T aOJJJS,

Trans, Hi Z. I n s t , Hutton - 1 6 7 2 . """ ' Coughtrey, - 1 8 7 4 and 1 8 7 5 .

Farouhar " L i s t of the N,Z. Hydroids" - I O 9 6 .

Hilr-endorf "On the Hydroids i n the Neighbourhood of Dunedin" - 1 8 9 7 -

Bale - 1 9 2 4 .

For :;r . v. ' C J S to various papers i n the Linnean Soc, Journal see B a l e c

GENERAL "Hyd:.- '.-V t^--: P a c i f i c Coast of Camda & U.S. - Eraser (A.U.C.Library). "Bri'V. 1 f j-ophytos. " - Hincks. AIImew .. , -t i n 3 (Auckland Museum).

,1 *

\ ' HI ,'

{fix:

•t / / <! / /

1 6 : / j '

/ (h>

, \ \ \ y'V''

\\\vf •-'

///

Page 85: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

- 84 -

INSECT RECORDS - 1930. -Mohn Edwards.

Though no i n t e n s i v e c o l l e c t i n g was done duri n g the year, at the v a r i o u s camps many i n t e r e s t i n g records were made, and many specimens taken. These have been summarized below. I t i s intended t o make l o c a l i t y l i s t s f o r the Auckland d i s t r i c t , which at present has few pub l i s h e d l i s t s i n comparison w i t h other d i s ­t r i c t s such as We l l i n g t o n . I n a d d i t i o n , a F i e l d Club c o l l e c t i o n has been s t a r t e d which, i t i s hoped, w i l l soon be l o c a t e d at the U n i v e r s i t y t o provide a reference c o l l e c t i o n of use i n i d e n t i f y i n g specimens f o r the records.

The f i r s t p art of the records deals w i t h more i n t e r e s t i n g records of the year, the second -part b e i n g a l i s t of the year's i d e n t i f i e d records.

0RTH0PTERA. Locusta mifiratoroides was v e r y common i n v e g e t a t i o n f r i n g i n g the

beach - no t a b l y Meuhlenbeckia - at F l e t c h e r ' s Bay. C l i t o r c h u s l a e v i u s c u l u s - common i n Leptospermum near Mt. Moehau.

Thi s s t i c k i n s e c t i s not u s u a l l y found i n great numbers, but the scrub near Mt. Moehau was an exception to t h i s r u l e . """"""

LEPIDOPTERA: The Blue Moon (Hypolimnas b o l i n a ) was seen at F l e t c h e r ' s Bay,

One male was found r e s t i n g on a rock at the western end of the Bay, but was not c o l l e c t e d . The Blue Moon i s i n c r e a s i n g i n numbers i n the North Auckland area.

NQ-UROPTERA: The lacewing (Myrmeleon.. acutus) was taken at Huia, Swanson, and

Bet h e l l s . The l a r v a e - ant l i o n s - make cone shaped p i t s i n dust t o t r a p ants which are h e l d by powerful jaws. S e v e r a l l a r v a e ?/ere taken i n February and fe d p e r i o d i c a l l y on ants and f l i e s . They pupated i n e a r l y August w i t h i n s p h e r i c a l cases constructed from dust p a r t i c l e s and Yreb.

COLEOPTERA; At Huia, d u r i n g A p r i l , i n f l o r e s c e n c e s of Senecio k i r k i i were found

to harbour a great many small w e e v i l s . A s m a l l , s t e e l y - b l u e species w i t h two l a r g e spines on the e l y t r a - Scolobterus tetracanthus - was the most evident. With i t was a smaller brown, w e e v i l Stephanorhyncus lawsoni.

DIPTERA: Thanatodictya t i l l y a r d i , a f l y w i t h a poi n t e d h o r i z o n t a l p r o b o s c i s ,

was taken on a P u r i r i t r e e near Karekare i n A p r i l .

APHMilPTERA: An u n i d e n t i f i e d species of e c t o p a r a s i t e occurred abundantly i n

the wool-shed at F l e t c h e r ' s Bay,

GENERAL LIST

C0T_LEMB0LA-

Neanura rosacea and N. muscorum - both on r o t t i n g l o g , Huia r a i l w a y . Proisotomorus novaezelandiae - l e a f mould, Huia, Achorutes armatus - l e a f mould, Coromandel. A. pseudopurpurasoens - l e a f mould, Huia. and F l e t c h e r ' s Bay. • Onychiuris f i m e t a t u s - under t e a t r e e bark, Huia. Cryptopygus a t r a t u s - c l a y bank, Glendowie, J u l y , P seudolepidophorella l o n g i t e r a - Huia dam i n r o t t i n g l o g - June.

0RTH0PTERA • P l a t y z o s t e r i a novaeselandiae - Mt. Moehau, common, May.

G r y l l u s s e r v i l l e i - F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, Mt. Moehau, Huia, frequent, Hemidiena megacephala - Mt. Moehau, Swanson - many heard.

DERMAPTERA A n i s o l a b i s l i t t o r e a - F l e t c h e r ' s Bay and R u s s e l l , common i n seawedd.

Page 86: ERRATA FOR * TANETane had the highest 'standing of any of the sons of the primal parents Rangi (th skye ) and Papa (th earth)e , Hi controsl of the forest is noted in the numerou incantations

85

QDONATA A u s t r o l e s t e s c o l e n s o h i i u - frequent at Swanson. Xanthoonemis z e l a n d i c a - F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, B e t h e l l s , frequent.

TRICHOPTERA . T r i p l e c t i d e s o b s o l e t a - one female near stream, F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, May.

LEPIDOPTERA

Vanessa g o n e r i l l a - one at F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, May. Dodonidia helmsi - one at Ruapehu, January. . Chrysophanus s a l u s t i u s - s e v e r a l c o a s t a l form, P i c t o n , February. Selidosema d e j e c t a r i a , - Noises, F l e t c h e r ' s Bay. S. suavis - Swanson, February, one at Huia, A p r i l , P o r i n a c h a r a c t e r i f e r a : - one at Epsom,. February. Crambus f l c x u o c e l l u s - v e r y common durin g February,

COLEOPTERA " ' v : " • * Pr i o n o p l u s r e t i c u l a r i s - common at Swanson, February. P e r i c o p t u s truncatus - one at B e t h e l l s , August. C i c i n d e l l a t u b e r c u l a t a - common at F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, C. ezonata - N a t i o n a l Park, February. C. p a r r y i - N a t i o n a l Park, February. O o c c i n e l l a tasmani - s e v e r a l taken at Huia, A p r i l * L i s s o t e s ( p h i l l p o t t i ? ) . - Huia, A p r i l , one specimen, L„ r e t i c u l a r i s - N a t i o n a l Park, February,

v Uloma tenebroides - 1 0 0 0 f t . Mt. Moehau, frequent at Huia. Artystoma v i c i n a s e v e r a l at Huia, A p r i l , . Stenopetes p u l v e r u l e n t a - N a t i o n a l Park, s e v e r a l , February. Z o r i o n guttigerum - one, a t t r a c t e d t o l i g h t , N a t i o n a l Park, February,

• MecodeiraO''connori - N a t i o n a l Park, i n tussock, February.

HYMENOPTERA

Monomorium antarcticum - s e v e r a l nests w i t h many queens found, below stones on Huia R a i l w a y , ' A p r i l .

* S a l i u s monarchus - v e r y common at F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, May,— P o l i s t e s humilus - s e v e r a l nests at Noises, March.

DIPTERA •

Arachno—oampa luminoaa - l a r v a e v e r y common around F l e t c h e r ' s Bay, Nootytamus v a r i u s - frequent d u r i n g January and February, Henderson V a l l e y ,

•if if if if if >'fi if >'f >f if >f if if >'f >i< if if if 5j«